Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo opens six paths

Bai Chen, who likes JOJO, traveled to the world of Naruto and became a member of Uchiha.

His Kaleidoscope special ability is Stand User.

You can capture the strength of members of the ninja world as substitutes.

Then of course the choice is Uchiha Madara.

Not only that, the Stand User’s strength can also be improved.

So his stand changed from Impure World Madara, Prime Madara, to Six Paths Madara.

The night of genocide was aborted because Obito saw Uchiha Madara behind him.

Bai Chen’s ninja career reached its peak.

Sandaime: Let the next Hokage be Uchiha.

Danzo: Why?

Sandaime: Don’t you have any age spots? Bai Chen carries Uchiha Madara with him, I suspect… he wants to kill us all!

···

During the Fourth Shinobi World War, Uchiha Madara was killed by the Impure World War.

Edo-Doshi Madara: Do you want to dance too?

Bai Chen: Square dance invitation? Sure, my four six-striped spotted ones are just thinking about going for a dance.

　..

Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo opens six paths
Chapter 001 The direction of Uchiha will change because of me
Being too good is also something worth thinking about.
Having power will make you isolated and arrogant.
So what is a ninja?
Is it the unknown people who support peace in the dark, or those who use force to force people to submit and maintain order through violence?
A corner of the Ninja School in Konoha’s 60th year.
A young boy was thinking while pinching the leaves that were floating down from the window.
It is normal to think this way, because he is in Konoha Village in the Land of Fire, and the compulsory course for children in the village is the Will of Fire.
The Third Hokage himself will be in charge.
At this moment, the Sandaime was brainwashing the children at the podium.
He showed a kind expression and said something that the children might not be able to understand, but almost everyone has the same ideal – I want to become a Hokage.
“Children, although you may not understand now, I hope to wait until you become a mature ninja.”
“Then I will recall what I, an old man, said today…”
“Um……”
“Iruka, then time is up to you.”
When the Sandaime was about to leave the classroom, he subconsciously turned back and glanced at the window seat in the classroom.
Then he left quickly as if he had seen something extraordinary.
Then, while walking in the corridor, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead.
···
“So……”
A person called Iruka began to take over the class. Although he said he was taking over, he was actually notifying people of things.
When the children of the Sandaime were about to graduate from the Ninja School, he would come to pass on the Will of Fire for the final time.
The Sandaime just came to do this.
Iruka put his hands on the table.
“So, you all understand now.”
“The exam is very important, don’t cheat, don’t cheat!”
“Also, if you fail, you will have to repeat the grade.”
“It’s not that I don’t show mercy, you have to know that in the past…”
“So cherish the peaceful time in the ninja world!”
“Naruto! I’m talking about you, don’t sleep!”
“…”
The teacher seemed very responsible, and the face was familiar because it was Iruka, the Chunin from Naruto.
An important character who became the protagonist’s mentor and friend, and then saved the peace of the ninja world.
Yes.
Looking at Iruka’s face, the boy sitting by the window confirmed once again that he had traveled to the world of Naruto.
The boy’s name is Bai Chen, an ordinary high school student.
I am usually very busy with my studies, so I rarely have free time.
I finally found some time to take a break and watch some old anime, but I ended up watching Jojo too late and died suddenly.
When he opened his eyes again, he found himself becoming an ordinary child of the Uchiha clan.
But since he is a time traveler, his talent must be high.
He completed the opening of the kaleidoscope at the age of six.
Uchiha’s Mangekyō is equivalent to a plug-in. Different people’s Mangekyō have different abilities. Obito can use Kamui, Shisui’s is Kotoamatsukami, and Itachi’s is Tsukuyomi and Amaterasu.
So Bai Chen also has expectations for his kaleidoscope.
He conducted the test.
Then I realized… Jojo is really the reason for my success and failure.
Because the ability of his kaleidoscope is to directly extract the strength of a character in the world and simulate it with a puppet.
To put it in a more understandable way, he obtained a Stand User.
The Stand User can not only be upgraded, but also replaced.
And the person he chose was Uchiha Madara, one of the strongest people in the Naruto world.
So, when he was walking on the street at night, someone might accidentally see an age spot on his back.
So since it was the Kaleidoscope that awakened six years ago, has he used it?
some.
I returned home late at that time, and met Obito who appeared in the village.
Obito seemed to have seen Uchiha Madara behind him and ran away in panic.
Because Obito ran away halfway, Uchiha Itachi’s plan to exterminate the clan was terminated, and Itachi was thrown into a secret room within the clan as punishment.
Because the Uchiha clan was not exterminated, and the clan’s top expert, Uchiha Itachi, was actually from the third generation, the Uchiha clan was terrified, so they temporarily gave up the idea of ​​rebellion.
The Sandaime didn’t have the courage to continue fighting.
So the two sides were able to get along peacefully.
They even treated the Uchiha rebellion as if it never happened.
But for Bai Chen, he just had a dirty spot or age spot following him, and the plot changed just like that.
However, the Uchiha clan survived simply like this.
The mood is indeed a bit subtle.
I now understand a little bit why the whole clan was wiped out in the original work, and then Sasuke only had one magatama.
The Uchiha clan without masters is insignificant and cannot cause any waves.
However, people in the ninja world seem to be unable to grasp Madara-sama’s appearance, and always feel that Madara-sama’s appearance will scare little girls.
So Bai Chen rarely released the Impure World Spot.
Although he doesn’t want to be popular, he also doesn’t want to be hated by others.
So, six years passed.
This year’s Ninja School will also welcome a new batch of graduates.
After graduation, you will become a Genin and a member of Konoha.
There are two options for young Uchiha people. One is to join the Uchiha clan’s guard team upon graduation.
From a member of the small guard team, to a member of the large guard team.
This is a department set up by the second generation specifically for the Uchiha clan, and it can be passed down from generation to generation.
But Bai Chen doesn’t think so.
The Uchiha clan’s security team is called a security team, but in fact it is a city management team. They do a tiring but completely thankless job.
Has a bad reputation.
So, Bai Chen of course chose to become a ninja.
To be precise, most of the Uchiha people are urban management officers, so who the hell would like you?
Apart from marrying someone of the same ethnic group, it would be difficult to attract girls because of your status.
It’s just that the Uchiha people are loners and feel that their clan’s honor is great, so most of them choose to become urban management officers.
And there are very few people who choose to become ninjas.
The last person who chose to become a ninja was Uchiha Itachi, who was then brainwashed by the Sandaime.
For the next six years, Fugaku didn’t dare let any Uchiha child become a ninja.
Therefore, if he chooses to become a ninja, he will probably be stopped by Fugaku.
Bai Chen was thinking so, and then he noticed that the sound of someone taking notes seriously on his right side had stopped.
On his right sat a little girl with neat and clean clothes.
The little girl’s skin is white and translucent. Of course, the most attractive thing is her slightly rosy cheeks and a pair of pure white eyes.
This is a characteristic of the Hyuga clan, but she looks cuter than the average Hyuga girl.
This is Hyuga Hinata.
She is a good and conscientious student who writes down every word the teacher says, but today she seems to be uncharacteristically absent-minded.
Because the situation faced by the other party is somewhat similar to his, he has to choose between urban management and ninja.
Hinata has to choose between becoming a ninja and becoming the heir to the main family.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 002 Uchiha Sasuke, you are such a big bastard! (Request data) (Old version)
Hinata is the heroine, just like in the original work, and comes from the Hyuga clan, a large family in Konoha.
Perhaps because the Uchiha clan is still alive, Hiashi did not dare to claim that they are the number one family in Konoha, nor did they have the right to say that they are the number one family in Konoha in terms of physical skills.
After all, Uchiha is home to madmen, and Uchiha’s taijutsu is famous throughout the ninja world, so maybe they will really get into a quarrel with them.
Hinata is the daughter of the head of the clan, so logically she would inherit the family business.
Well, it is impossible for a noble person to become a Genin and run around doing all kinds of tasks.
There is a possibility that he will be taken home and then practice as the successor.
But this is just a possibility.
The Hyuga family adopts the system of main family and branch family. In each generation, the clan leader will have two children. The older one will stay in the main family to become the heir of the main family, while the younger one will be sent to the branch family to become the heir of the branch family.
This way both sides are family.
But her sister Hanabi was not marked as a caged bird when she was sent to the branch family.
So there is a high probability that Hiashi had already made an agreement with the main family to let Hanabi inherit the family business, so Hinata might have been abandoned.
She was worrying about what to choose, but actually… she had no choice.
She could only become a ninja.
“get out of class dismissed!”
“Hope you all get good grades tomorrow!”
Teacher Iruka finished the lesson and walked out of the classroom, and the students finally breathed a sigh of relief.
“I can finally stop being a student. I want to be a ninja!”
“Hey! It’s just so strange that we have to study in Ninja School for 6 years! I heard from my dad that they only studied for 1 year and graduated.”
“As a result, we have to study for so long.”
“Idiot… Because this is a hard-won peace. And your father and his men went to the battlefield right after graduation!”
“So who wants to go to the battlefield——”
Is that so.
But the Uchiha people would be taken to the battlefield at a young age.
It is undeniable that the Sandaime was really not very nice to the Uchiha in some aspects.
Seeing that some classmates had already started packing their bags, Bai Chen also packed up and prepared to leave.
But just as he put the pen into his schoolbag, he noticed a figure flashing in front of him.
This is a handsome boy with black hair and black eyes.
Wearing a blue shirt with a ping-pong racket pattern on the back.
“Bai Chen!”
This is Uchiha Sasuke.
Bai Chen was from the same class as him. He looked at Bai Chen with burning eyes.
But Sasuke looked at Hinata again.
To get to Bai Chen’s position, Hinata must move aside.
So Sasuke said, “Move aside for a moment, you’re a bit of a nuisance here.”
“……”Bai Chen.
I forgot to mention that it is very difficult for Uchiha people to get married.
Because they are so straight.
“Hmm——” Hinata seemed a little overwhelmed by this request.
“Don’t worry about him.”
Bai Chen said. “You don’t have to move, I’ll just go out.”
“……”Sasuke.
Sasuke seemed to be a little annoyed and walked straight out.
“I’ll wait for you in the back hills!”
“I won’t lose to you this time!”
Sasuke said, and soon disappeared from the classroom.
Then Bai Chen packed up his things slowly and walked towards the school gate.
“Huh?”
However, he had only walked a dozen meters when little Hinata quickly caught up with him.
“Bai Chen, didn’t Sasuke-kun tell you to go to the back mountain? But you’re… going straight home?”
“Really? Well, yes, I’m going to go home directly now.” Bai Chen did not hide it.
After all, everyone can see his route.
Walk out of the ninja school and return to the Uchiha clan’s residence. End.
“Well, no, then Sasuke-kun is still waiting–” Hinata said hurriedly.
“Don’t worry about him.” Bai Chen said. “He’s tired of waiting and will go back on his own.”
“Uh…” This action made Hinata confused.
In fact, this is Bai Chen’s cold treatment of Sasuke.
Bai Chen opened his Mangekyo, and then chose Impure World Madara to be his Stand User.
Then the Uchiha clan also survived by chance.
The development of this matter is better than in the original work, but for Sasuke, he did not know how lucky he was. His beloved brother Uchiha Itachi became a traitor of the clan and was imprisoned.
This made him feel his faith collapsed.
Then he became even stronger.
So he competed with other young people of the Uchiha clan everywhere to regain his dignity.
But Bai Chen didn’t want to be entangled, so he pretended to lose to him.
But Sasuke accidentally discovered that he was fooling him and used a fire jutsu that was three times bigger than his brother’s super-large fireball.
So Sasuke kept coming to challenge him.
This scene reminded Bai Chen of the ill-fated relationship between Kakashi and Might Guy.
In other words, is he going to have this kind of relationship with Sasuke?
Bai Chen refused this.
So he often stands Sasuke up.
and.
“Actually, there’s another reason why I don’t want to fight Sasuke.”
“He can obviously make a living by relying on his looks. Can’t he just use the Uchiha Appearance Technique?”
“But he just wants to become stronger. Will he give ordinary people a chance to survive?” Bai Chen said.
“Hmm–” Little Hinata finally understood.
But she immediately shook her head slightly.
“Well, I think Bai Chen can also make a living by relying on his looks.” Hinata said.
These words made Bai Chen stop and he looked at Hinata Hyuga’s face.
The eyes of both parties met at some point.
Little Hinata seemed a little embarrassed and lowered her head.
Then he looked at his toes nervously.
Probably because of her blood, Hinata’s skin is whiter than that of ordinary girls, and her blood vessels are also very thin, so her blushing face is very noticeable.
Her face turned red from cheeks to neck.
It seemed as if he had accidentally said something embarrassing.
Bai Chen nodded. “Are you in trouble and want my help?”
“There’s still some time before we get back, so you can tell me. Don’t be embarrassed.”
“…”Little Hinata.
Chapter 003 Uchiha’s Road to Revival! (Requesting data) (Old version)
After being rebuked by Bai Chen, Hinata seemed to have calmed down for a while.
Then she told the other party that she hoped Bai Chen could help.
She wanted to be a ninja.
She heard from some other young ladies in the main family that after graduating from the Ninja School, the people of the main family would not become ninjas, but would train at home and then take the Chunin Exam.
But if you do that, you won’t be able to become a true ninja.
Hinata’s ideal is to become an excellent female ninja.
So she hoped to help convince her father.
Obviously.
She lied.
That shouldn’t be all.
It was true that she wanted to be helped, and her blushing just now was probably also real.
Although Bai Chen is from the Uchiha clan, he doesn’t really dislike girls.
So he has emotional intelligence.
But finding out that little Hinata likes him is really… very subtle.
If there is an opportunity, he probably knows.
It should be that after the Great Fireball Duel with Sasuke, she deliberately lost to Sasuke, and then on the way home, she encountered the uncultured children of Konoha who surrounded Hinata and called her a white-eyed monster.
So he used the Fireball Technique to scare those bad kids.
It’s not a big deal for Bai Chen.
But for Hinata… there might be something.
The reason why Bai Chen denied it was that he met Hinata when he was with Impure World Madara.
Then little Hinata fainted from fright.
So he thought the Impure World Madara was pretty ugly, so he put it away.
As a result, the current Hinata has not changed her opinion of him just because he carries a scary age spot with him.
After learning this fact, I wasn’t particularly happy, but it was indeed great that I wasn’t hated by girls.
Bai Chen has no experience in love. In his original world, there was nothing but involution.
He has to do a lot of homework every day, so it’s actually quite new for him to be liked by girls.
“I can help you with this.” Bai Chen said.
“But if you want to be specific, I’ll come to your house later.”
The reason he said this was because he and Hinata had already left the school, and it was discovered that Hiashi went in the direction of the Hokage’s office building.
Then it will be a little late to talk to Rizu.
“Um!”
Little Hinata nodded.
····
After sending little Hinata to the Hyuga clan’s residence, he prepared to return along the same route and return to his own Uchiha clan’s residence.
Just like in the original novel, although the Uchiha clan and the Sandaime seem to be living in peace, the clan is still arranged to live outside the village.
Bai Chen had no objection to this.
Because the air outside the village is much fresher than that inside the village.
only.
If you take this fixed route, you will most likely run into the Uchiha clan’s guards.
really.
When I passed by the street, I saw a team of security guards.
The leader of the team was Uchiha Fugaku.
He is the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, but his reputation was ruined because of Uchiha Itachi’s betrayal.
So after Uchiha Itachi was exposed as a descendant of the Third Hokage, Fugaku took the initiative to resign from the position of patriarch of the Uchiha clan.
It’s just that the Uchiha clan couldn’t find a capable clan leader. Or, they were worried that the Sandaime would target them, so no one dared to compete for the position of clan leader.
So he is still the acting patriarch now.
“Bai Chen… forget it.”
Fugaku seemed to be hesitant to speak.
Then, he and other Uchiha team members continued to confiscate the villagers’ stalls that violated the regulations.
When the guards were enforcing the law, the villagers obeyed them submissively. However, after the guards left with the confiscated items, the villagers would spit at their backs.
So, he just doesn’t want to be like this.
Bai Chen brushed past him and walked towards his residence.
The Uchiha guards all looked over.
One of the scarred men turned around and said,
“Captain… Bai Chen is about to graduate from the Ninja School. He will join the Guard, right?”
“Make him my subordinate.”
“This guy always looks unmotivated. How can he be an Uchiha?”
“Look, I won’t ignite his Uchiha passion.”
“…”Fugaku.
Fugaku still didn’t know.
What he knew was that there was no hope for his clan.
Itachi, who was initially given high hopes, turned out to be from the Sandaime.
The son of the clan leader was brainwashed by the Sandaime and the way to deal with the rebellion of the Uchiha clan was to kill the Uchiha clan.
However, for a moment, Fugaku felt that his son’s choice was right.
Because Itachi stood on the side of the village, and as a member of the Uchiha clan with great love, he also knew that if the Uchiha failed or really fought with the top leaders of Konoha, then the village might be targeted by other villages, which would then lead to the Fourth Ninja World War.
So Itachi made a painful but useful decision.
but!
But so many years have passed, and the Uchiha and Konoha high-level officials are still interfering with each other.
So…
It’s okay for the Uchiha clan to continue to exist.
Therefore, his identity is also very embarrassing.
The Uchiha clan also became negative.
But there was one thing that Fugaku was concerned about.
That is what Sasuke reported, Bai Chen is very powerful, and the fireball he released is even bigger than the one released by the genius Itachi.
This means that Bai Chen may be the next top master of the Uchiha clan.
But after observing for a long time, Fugaku felt that Bai Chen seemed incompatible with the Uchiha.
So Bai Chen might not want to join the security team.
And he wanted to call the other person just now because he wanted to have a good talk with him.
The right thing to do is to join the guard team. If you become a ninja, you will be brainwashed by the third generation.
And just at this moment.
[Beep!]Fugaku sighed and found a special screen appeared in front of him.
[A random Uchiha clan member is selected to join the Uchiha revival movement initiated by Uchiha Baichen.][Congratulations, Uchiha Fugaku, you have been selected.][Will you join Bai Chen’s Uchiha’s road to revival?]???
Fugaku was stunned on the spot.
because.
You, the least motivated person, invited him…to lead the Uchiha clan’s revival? ! ?
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 004: Our ancestor Uchiha Madara joins the group! (Requesting data) (Old version)
Fugaku was stunned for a moment, but quickly chose to agree.
Because he is not the clan leader for nothing, he also has a Mangekyō Sharingan after all.
Although he doesn’t have the opportunity to show it normally, it doesn’t mean he knows nothing.
He knew that after the Uchiha clan’s Mangekyō, they would awaken special abilities.
For example, in Itachi’s case, he has Tsukuyomi in the left eye and Amaterasu in the right eye.
And he himself also has two eyes, Amaterasu.
But we can learn from Itachi that the abilities awakened after the Mangekyō can be different.
And the data he had viewed as the patriarch also proved this.
Everyone’s awakened abilities are mostly different.
However, since the ancestor Uchiha Madara, there have been only a handful of people who have been able to reach the level of Mangekyō.
So the data that Fugaku can obtain is not much, but what can be confirmed is…
This small group now may be the special ability of Kaleidoscope.
Could it be that…
Does Bai Chen actually already have the Mangekyō Sharingan?
Fugaku had always thought that the other party also had two magatama, and even speculated that he had reached three magatama.
You know, he is only 12 years old now.
In that case, wouldn’t that mean he’s younger than Itachi was when he reached the Mangekyō?
This may be the miracle of the Uchiha clan.
Thinking of this, Fugaku immediately chose to join the small group.
[The Uchiha’s Road to Revival small group begins to be established]Trying hard to look at the words that appeared before him, Fugaku suddenly felt that his soul and body had lost balance.
“team leader!?”
The scarred man wanted to talk but suddenly found Fugaku falling down.
He quickly reached out to catch it.
The other members of the security team also quickly gathered around.
“It’s not an illusion, he fainted!”
Someone laid Fugaku flat on the ground and checked on his condition.
How could he, a clan leader, fall into an illusion?
But Fugaku was very clear about his current situation.
He knew his body’s reaction, but he couldn’t return to his body.
His soul body seemed to be cut directly and then came to a special virtual space.
There is no visible border in this space, but he found that the system prompts are clearer than what he saw outside.
There is also relevant introduction above.
[Name of this group – Uchiha’s Road to Revival][Entry threshold: Members of the Uchiha clan, and the Sharingan must be opened to the Mangekyō]profound.
Fugaku reached the Kaleidoscope, so he could come in.
[This group’s experience: It evolved from the special ability of Bai Chen’s left eye Mangekyo, but Bai Chen gave up the Uchiha Heart.][So this group is also known as Uchiha Recycling Station]Oh shit!
Fugaku’s eyes immediately widened.
Because, wow, it turns out he guessed right. This small group was the result of Bai Chen’s Mangekyō Sharingan ability, but Bai Chen abandoned the heart of the Uchiha clan?
Didn’t he become the pride of the clan?
But Fugaku didn’t have time to think about it, because the system typed very quickly and new instructions appeared.
[Because of Bai Chen’s kaleidoscope’s special ability, the abandoned small group has been well developed. It can communicate and connect the present, past, and future.]oh.
Wait a moment.
“What do you mean by connecting the past and the future?”
[The past refers to people who have died, the present refers to people who are alive now, and the future refers to group members who may also come from the future.]Good job.
Connecting the future?
“So, the Uchiha clan can still be revived?” Fugaku asked hurriedly. “Can the Uchiha clan still be revived?”
These two sentences actually mean the same thing, but they fill Fugaku’s exhausted heart with expectations for the future.
As a traditional Uchiha, he certainly has ambitions. He wants the Uchiha clan to be treated fairly and he wants the Uchiha clan to be revived.
I want the Uchiha family to be full of talented people.
But the system no longer responded to him.
Instead, new hints were given.
[Due to the small number of members in the group, a new member will be specially invited.][As the first member, you will be able to choose once. Please choose within 30 seconds]Huh?
choose?
The threshold for joining the group is a kaleidoscope, and now the only people who have a kaleidoscope are him, Itachi and Bai Chen, so…
While Fugaku was daydreaming, he noticed three candidates appeared on the screen.
[A Senju Hashirama [Age Spots] Uchiha Madara C Senju Tobirama]In the upper right corner is a 30-second countdown.
But Fugaku didn’t have time to think about these things because they were too exaggerated.
This is the revival of the Uchiha clan. What’s the point of adding the first or second Hokage? !
Although he was not criticizing it in private, but as the clan leader, Fugaku still felt that the First and Second Hokage could not be chosen at this time.
The first and second generations are very famous, but there was no Ninja World War when the first generation was alive.
However, there was no communication between Fugaku and the other party, and the other party died when Fugaku was born.
So we can only hear about each other’s legends.
On the other hand, the second generation was the one who specially arranged for the Uchiha clan to form the Konoha Guard, and this guard was hereditary.
In other words, this is the status and honor given to Uchiha by the second generation.
But the current Sandaime is the disciple of the Secondaime, and the Uchiha clan also declined during the rule of the Sandaime.
So Fugaku directly chose Uchiha Madara.
However, when he was about to press Uchiha Madara’s name, he found that there was no response.
The system pops up a prompt.
[Since there is no selection due to time limit, random selection will be made.]All right.
The system screened it itself.
[The system automatically filtered out Uchiha Madara!]And since it’s our ancestor Uchiha Madara, there shouldn’t be any problem.
After all, this is the ancestor of the Uchiha family.
Although according to the Uchiha history, he left the clan alone, he is still called the strongest being.
Just as he was thinking this, Fugaku discovered that Uchiha Madara had joined in.
[Congratulations on joining the Uchiha’s road to revival, @Uchiha Madara, old man, say hello to everyone.]【Uchiha Madara】: …
[Uchiha Madara]: Where is this?
[Uchiha Madara]: Obito, are you finally showing your strength? You’ve kept me waiting for so long! But this doesn’t seem to be the reincarnation.
[Uchiha Madara]: But I have to say something to you, Obito. It’s really shameful that you tamed the Nine-Tails and caused the Nine-Tails Rebellion.
Fugaku’s eyes widened.
The Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion?
Wasn’t this the major event twelve years ago where the Nine-Tails was released and then controlled by the Sharingan, which then directly led to the Uchiha clan being suspected, and then… being excluded, and being asked by the Sandaime to move their residence out of the village?
Then, Obito, does it mean Uchiha Obito?
? ?
Uchiha Madara also discovered Fugaku, and then saw the system prompt in front of him.
Uchiha’s Fuxing Road/Uchiha Recycling Station.
[This group is the special ability of Uchiha Baichen’s Mangekyō left eye.][It can connect the past, future, and present. You can invite different Uchiha clan members who meet the identity requirements to join the group.]I see.
That’s why he, a deceased person, can appear here.
It’s the special ability of Kaleidoscope.
“Ancestor, did you plan the Nine-Tails’ attack on the village?” Fugaku asked immediately. “It hurt the Uchiha so much.”
“……”Uchiha Madara.
Age spots.
Chapter 005: Izuna joins the group. Brother, have you helped me kill Tobirama Senju? (Requesting data) (Old version)
The people in the small group are all souls that appear here.
At this moment, Uchiha Madara was in a state of old age. His hair was completely white and very long, and his body looked a little weak.
But there is no doubt that the pressure his pair of Mangekyō Sharingan brings to people proves that he was the strongest Uchiha in the past.
“Grandfather, did you really cause the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion?”
“The criminal at the time was wearing a mask and called himself Uchiha Madara.”
“The Uchiha clan was distrusted by the Sandaime at that time, and they were arranged to move outside the village from then on.”
“We are directly separated from the village.”
“At the same time, I wanted to rebel but was stopped.”
“Now we are in a delicate state of separation from the village.”
“And these are your thoughts, ancestor?”
“Sure enough, the monster tribe members no longer follow you, so are you taking revenge on us?” Fugaku asked continuously.
Fugaku asked one question after another, but Uchiha Madara was able to find a clue to each one of them.
The Nine-Tails Rebellion mentioned here was caused by Obito. He told Obito to carry out the Moon Eye Project, which was to collect all the tailed beasts.
And there is the Nine-Tails in Konoha.
So if Obito wants to collect the tailed beasts, he must also collect the Nine-Tails.
But he didn’t expect that Obito would start by catching the most difficult tailed beast.
Of course, for Madara it was no problem that the Nine-Tail was just a beast.
It’s just that Obito actually caused chaos when he captured the Nine-Tails, and then called himself Uchiha Madara, which means he was using his name. Madara didn’t know this.
It seems that Obito hid it from him.
And what Fugaku said about him hating the clan was actually that he regretted it after he and Hashirama established Konoha, so he wanted to take the Uchiha clan away.
But the tribesmen were unwilling to follow him.
And then Fugaku thought that he would bear a grudge against the Uchiha clan?
snort.
Who is he.
He is Uchiha Madara, a ninja who was once as famous as Hashirama.
It’s impossible to be so petty.
He felt that he couldn’t continue to coexist with Konoha, so he wanted to leave with his clan, but he was rejected by the clan and he just left alone without holding a grudge.
After all, the Uchiha clan has been fighting with the Senju clan for dozens or even hundreds of years, so it is normal for them to indulge in ordinary peace.
He can understand.
So he is not that narrow-minded.
Because he has always been convinced that he is a person who can do great things, and people who want to do great things do not care about trivial matters.
The pattern has to be big.
[Uchiha Madara]: So, what is your current identity?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: The seventeenth head of the Uchiha clan since the first year of Konoha.
[Uchiha Madara]: What year is Konoha now?
【Uchiha Fugaku】: The 61st year of Konoha.
It seems he has been dead for twelve years.
He died near the Nine-Tails Rebellion, and Obito never caught the Nine-Tails, but his time had come.
So all the plans were assigned to Obito.
One of these is to revive him by having Nagato use his upgraded Mangekyō to fully revive him through the Rinnegan.
According to Obito, Nagato is not mature enough, so he should wait a few more years.
but.
The current situation is that twelve years have passed, but Obito… hasn’t started yet!
This made Ban feel a little uncomfortable.
At this time, he found a new prompt in the system in front of him.
[Congratulations to Uchiha Madara for receiving the corresponding title, Age Spot]Age spots: …
He is indeed old now.
[You can also specially invite a blood relative of Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Izuna, to join the group]Izuna?
Age spots seem a little blurry.
Then I realized that this was my younger brother. I hadn’t heard this name for a long time, so I was a little surprised.
As the eldest brother, Uchiha Madara felt great when he saw the message that it was from his younger brother.
Like Hasilama, he loves his younger brother very much.
The brotherhood of the Uchiha clan has always been deep.
[Welcome Uchiha Izuna to the group, @Uchiha Izuna, your strength is not enough, but considering Uchiha Madara’s identity, I specially invite you to join the group. Yes, your big brother is in the group, say hello to him! ][Uchiha Izuna]:?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Brother, am I right?
[Uchiha Izuna]: I see you again.
【Age spots】: Yes.
After Uchiha Madara died, his soul went to the afterlife. In the afterlife, which is the Pure Land, it can actually extend to the place where one’s deceased relatives are.
But he was ambitious, so he didn’t move forward.
Therefore, he did not see his dead brother.
Uchiha Madara thought about why he didn’t go to see his brother.
And the next second.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Brother, you look quite old, so you must have lived for a long time before you died.
[Uchiha Izuna]: So, help me kill the two brothers of Senju Tobirama?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Damn Senju Tobirama, he killed me just when I finished my Mangekyō.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Brother, how many times did you cut him?
Uchiha Madara realized that there was another reason why he didn’t go to find Izuna…
He did not avenge his brother and failed to protect him.
Then… he reconciled with the Senju brothers and founded the village together.
And Tobirama was naturally fine too.
So Izuna’s death… was meaningless.
Ps: My dears, a new book has been published, please give me some data!
Flowers, review votes, collections, we want them all!
I also want a 100-point reward, muah~
I am not a genius, but I can make up for my shortcomings with hard work. I will update 6-7 times a day. Please support me. I will write if you dare to ask me to update!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 006: Izuna: No way, brother, you are not a Hokage if you are good at fire escape! (Request data) (Old version)
【Uchiha’s Road to Revival】
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Uchiha Izuna, are you the ancestor’s younger brother?
Fugaku felt that Izuna’s face looked familiar.
To be precise, he looks a bit like his second son Sasuke. Well, that’s not quite the case. It should be said that Sasuke looks a bit like Izumina.
It made him feel that Sasuke might look like this when he grew up.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Ancestor? Oh, so my Uchiha clan is full of talented people, and my eldest brother has become the ancestor?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Indeed, he looks very old now.
[Uchiha Izuna]: But the clothes are a little torn.
[Uchiha Izuna]: …The quality of life in old age is not very good?
Age Spots didn’t know how to reply to his brother for a while.
Because he felt guilty for not protecting his younger brother.
Because, when the Senju clan fought the Uchiha clan, he and Hashirama were old rivals, and on the younger generation side, Izuna and
I’m afraid the truth can no longer be hidden.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Can I speak?
As expected, Fugaku interrupted.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Speak!
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Well, actually, our ancestor left the village after he led the Uchiha and Senju clans to establish the village.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Eh?
Izuna’s eyes widened when he heard this.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Are you kidding? The Uchiha clan actually established a village with the Senju clan.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: And 61 years have passed since then.
[Uchiha Izuna]: …
Uchiha Izuna: ? ? Brother, what’s going on? Why did you build a village with the Senju clan? Ah, I understand. The Senju clan was defeated.
[Age Spots]: Izuna, calm down first. First of all, you have to know that you are my younger brother whom I want to protect.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Yeah.
[Age Spots]: Then, after your death, I led my clan to reconcile with the Senju clan. If we continued to fight, the damage to our clan would be incalculable.
【Age Spots】: So I chose to make peace with them.
[Uchiha Izuna]: …So the Uchiha clan was the one that lost the battle?
[Uchiha Izuna]: My elder brother lost?
【Age Spots】: Then, considering the overall situation, I chose to join hands with the Senju clan to build a village, and thus the first ninja village, Konoha, appeared. I gave the village its name.
[Uchiha Izuna]: So the village chief is the eldest brother?
Madara also felt a little headache because Izuna seemed to be always mythifying him.
However, the first Hokage, Hashirama, actually asked him to come.
The first Hokage was not him, but Hashirama.
He acknowledged Hashirama’s strength.
So he had no objection to Hashirama becoming Hokage, but he felt that Tobirama still rejected him.
There was no point in him staying in Konoha any longer, so he chose to leave. He wanted to seek true peace in his own way.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: The first Hokage was Hashirama Senju, then the second Hokage was Tobirama, and the third Hokage was Tobirama’s disciple.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Fuck!
Izuna cursed three times in a row. Just like Tobirama hated Uchiha, he also hated the Senju brothers. What’s more, this was the one who killed him.
The information obtained from Fugaku indicated that the eldest brother was definitely fooled by the Senju brothers.
How could the Uchiha clan cooperate with the Senju clan, but in the end not even a single Uchiha could be produced as a Hokage?
It’s so infuriating.
If this is the case, wouldn’t it be a huge failure for the Uchiha clan?
[Uchiha Izuna]: So the current Uchiha clan…
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I am the seventeenth clan leader.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: And now our clan… has lost its glory. After the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the Sandaime Hokage arranged for them to leave the village.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Then we tried to rebel twice, but failed both times.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Oh.
Izuna responded casually because he didn’t understand what the Nine-Tails Rebellion was.
Did he hear that the Uchiha tried to rebel twice and failed?
So weak?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Does this mean that there is no one in Uchiha who can use the Mangekyō anymore?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I have it, and so does my son Uchiha Itachi, and before that, the clan’s top master, Uchiha Shisui, also had it.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Oh, so there are three people.
[Uchiha Izuna]: ? ? Are you kidding me? In 1961, there were only three of you with Mangekyō?
[Age spots]: 4 to be exact, including Obito’s.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Really? Is Obito not dead? That’s why Kakashi’s eye is like that… Then the only people who can use the Mangekyō are Kakashi and Bai Chen, the owner of this small group.
[Uchiha Izuna]: This small group?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, Lord Izuna, this is the Mangekyō ability of Bai Chen’s left eye.
【Age Spots】:? Izuna doesn’t know? After our Uchiha’s Mangekyō, we will gain special abilities.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Damn Senju Tobirama!
[Age Spots]: Um, Izuna, why did you suddenly explode with emotion?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Because the Mangekyo can have such power? I just climbed the Mangekyo from the three magatama with great difficulty, and then I was killed by Senju Tobirama.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …
Fugaku was actually quite shocked when he heard these secrets.
The second generation also killed Uchiha Madara’s younger brother.
Therefore, as the ancestor, Uchiha Madara was able to put aside past grudges and cooperate with the Senju clan. He is truly… a very powerful and visionary person.
So to speak.
Why did the Nine-Tails Rebellion happen?
Fugaku couldn’t understand.
It just doesn’t seem like a good time to ask.
[Uchiha Izuna]: So this Bai Chen is the current Uchiha’s descendant? Then he opened the Mangekyō.
Izuna also finished reading the system’s explanation.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, he is currently the youngest holder of the Mangekyō, and at the same time, he may also become the Uchiha clan’s number one master.
[Age Spots]: Humph, the Uchiha clan’s number one expert?
Age spots smiled.
Because even though he is dead, the title of number one will not be given to anyone else.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I just said there is hope.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: After all, you, the ancestor, have passed away.
After all, Fugaku was the clan leader, and he noticed Madara’s emotions, so he took care of the elderly.
Although Madara thinks Fugaku is a descendant of Uchiha, he still has ambitions, and Obito may have made a mistake…
It would be better for him to try not to reveal his plan.
Just as he was thinking this, he noticed a new prompt in the system.
[The number of group members reaches 3, completing the requirements of a basic small group.][Open exclusive live broadcast, there will be 3 hours of live broadcast every day when the small group is opened. ]【Age spots】:Oh.
【Age spots】: Wait a minute?
[Age spots]: In other words, you can see the scenes outside through live broadcast?
[To be precise, this is only the live broadcast of Bai Chen and the traces around Bai Chen.]Is it because the source of this small group is the kaleidoscope in Bai Chen’s left eye?
That’s fine too.
To Madara he had been dead for a long time.
Then he kept waiting for Obito to use the Rinnegan to revive him.
But this wait lasted for more than ten years.
So, if Obito didn’t betray him or was slacking off, then he was already dead?
then.
As the three people were paying attention, a live broadcast screen appeared in the center of the small group.
Chapter 007 Xiaochu is powerful, and Bai Chen is followed by age spots! (Request data!) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo opens six paths: Chapter 007: Xiaode is powerful, Bai Chen is followed by age spots! (Request data!) Pictures and text
The live broadcast screen opens.
Everyone noticed that a video appeared in the center of the small group, and in the video appeared a boy with Uchiha’s unique black straight hair.
The boy had returned to the Uchiha clan’s residence and walked towards the hut that belonged to him.
The Uchiha family crest of the palm-leaf fan can be seen everywhere.
【Age spots】: What is this…?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: This is Uchiha Baichen. He is the young man I mentioned who may become the top master of the Uchiha clan in the future.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: The appearance of this small group is also due to the ability of Bai Chen’s left eye Mangekyo.
【Age spots】: I see.
The age spots seemed to smile slightly.
Because he suddenly thought of it, although he couldn’t be sure whether something happened to Obito or he was just slacking off.
Now, through Bai Chen’s small group, can’t we obtain information from the outside world?
You have to know that he has been in the Pure Land without moving forward, and has been waiting for Obito to resurrect him.
It was a futile effort, as the wait lasted twelve years.
This made him a little depressed.
But now it’s different.
Now is a good time to get intelligence from outside and see if we need to change the plan again.
Of course, maybe you would say he is not dead?
Fugaku is alive now and can still influence the outside world, so my plan has not failed yet!
Everything is still under control!
【Age spots】: However.
Age Spots suddenly thought of something important.
[Age Spots]: Since this is the special ability of Bai Chen’s left eye’s kaleidoscope, can’t he also see us?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Oh, about this, then there should be no problem.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Why?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: This is also the most troublesome thing for me. Bai Chen has probably abandoned the heart of Uchiha.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Well, judging from this situation, he indeed chose to become a ninja and refused to join the Uchiha Guard.
Then Fugaku told the current situation of the Uchiha clan and the choices that the young ninjas would make after becoming Genin.
His suggestion was not to let the children continue to be Konoha’s Genin.
He didn’t want to experience children killing each other again.
After all, Itachi is still imprisoned.
But Izunai just started cursing.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Damn it, Tobirama, I, the Uchiha clan, joined them, and in the end they made us a guard team?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Uh, isn’t the guard team good? It’s exclusive to the Uchiha clan, it’s an honor.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Stupid or not? It looks like it, it’s unique to Uchiha, but the guard team should interact with ordinary villagers.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Isn’t it just to constantly create friction between the Uchiha clan and the village? Damn Tobirama, you just want to do this and then force my Uchiha clan to leave.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …? Eh?
As they said this, they found that Bai Chen had just returned to the Uchiha clan’s camp, and then a girl named Koizumi quickly caught up from behind.
Then the one who followed over, Koizumi Na, showed her face.
A face almost identical to Izuna’s, but much smaller.
【Age spots】: This is…
This was also the first time Madara saw his younger brother when he was a child. No, this was not Izuna, Izuna was dead.
And Izuna also opened her eyes wide.
[Uchiha Izuna]: What’s wrong with this kid? He looks almost exactly like me when I was a kid.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Is that so? No wonder I felt that Izuna-sama looked familiar when I first saw her.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: It seems that my son’s blood has reverted to his ancestral lineage, so he looks very much like you.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: And Izuna-sama is a Mangekyō, right?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Yes, but he was killed by Senju Tobirama before he could show his skills.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …Hmm…
Fugaku nodded perfunctorily. Actually he was in a pretty good mood because Sasuke looked the same as Uchiha Madara’s younger brother.
So can it be considered as atavism?
Then Izuna’s upper limit is Mangekyō, which also shows that Sasuke also has this potential.
As a father, he knew that Sasuke was working hard because of Itachi and wanted to regain his dignity.
However, his talent is limited, and there is still a huge gap compared to Itachi. Moreover, Sasuke opened one magatama when he was six years old, but now it is still only one magatama.
So now that Izuna has the Mangekyō, there is still hope for Sasuke.
This made Fugaku feel a little relieved.
Outside the small group.
“I knew you were a liar. You stood me up again!”
“Do you think I’m too weak?”
“I have been specially trained. I have only slept 3 hours a day these days, and made 1,000 detonating talismans. The chakra I can contain now is already…”
Sasuke yelled.
His facial features were beautiful and his eyes were bright, which showed that what he said was true.
He really works so hard.
“What are you talking about?” Bai Chen turned around and said, “I stood you up? Can’t I just come back and put down my schoolbag first?”
“And you ran back here by yourself. It was you who gave up first.” Bai Chen said.
“Hmm…” Sasuke seemed stunned. “But, that was when I thought you would stand me up, and you actually ran away.”
“So, if you think I’m going to stand you up, why are you still waiting?”
“There are still a thousand detonating tags, and the chakra consumed for training may not be enough.”
Bai Chen said, then reached into his backpack with his left hand and took out a sealing scroll.
“Here are the talismans for 3,000 Exploding Talismans. Make another 3,000 Exploding Talismans and increase your chakra by half before challenging me again.”
“You really didn’t lie to me?”
“Why would I lie to you? Why do you think I can release such a powerful fireball jutsu? It’s because I have a lot of chakra.”
“Why is there so much chakra? It’s because by constantly making detonating tags, consuming your own chakra and practicing chakra, your chakra value is constantly increasing. And if there is not a huge amount of chakra, the fireball certainly can’t be so big, right?”
Sasuke seemed to be silent for a moment, thinking about the truthfulness of Bai Chen’s words.
Then.
“Then I’ll do it!” Sasuke immediately took the 3,000 blank detonating talismans and walked towards the back mountain.
The method of making a detonating tag is to combine a talisman with fire escape.
But this is a residential area, and he would definitely be scolded if he made too much fire.
So everyone just watched Sasuke being fooled by Bai Chen.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Is this guy really my atavism?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Ahem… Sasuke has indeed been chasing Bai Chen, but it seems that Sasuke is not taking it seriously at all.
yes.
Everyone thought that Bai Chen was lying to the children.
[Uchiha Izuna]: But I think it’s a bit strange.
【Age spots】: What?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Little Sasuke has the glory of the Uchiha clan, but why doesn’t this guy Bai Chen have it?
Just as Izumi Nai said this, she found Bai Chen returned to his room and put down his schoolbag.
He seemed to be mumbling.
“I have to go to the Hyuga family as a lobbyist later.”
“Although it is almost confirmed that Hiashi will definitely let Hinata become a ninja.”
“But try a little harder.”
Saying so.
Everyone noticed that his right eye, which was as black as a black pearl, turned and turned scarlet.
And this is… the Mangekyō Sharingan.
“Bang!”
And behind Bai Chen, age spots of the Impure World Reincarnation state appeared.
Ps: I overslept this morning, so I got up immediately to update.
I want some flowers. I also want a picture of Susano dancing.
Chapter 008 Bullying age spots, young people have no moral principles! If you say Samsara Eye, then Samsara Eye! (Request data!) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six-path Madara: Chapter 008 Bullying the old mangekyō, young people have no moral integrity! If you say Samsara Eye, then Samsara Eye! (Request data!) Pictures and text
A tall and slightly hunched old man appeared behind Bai Chen.
The three people in the small group knew very well that this was the appearance of Uchiha Madara.
Because he is like this in small groups.
Obviously, no matter how powerful a ninja is, he cannot resist the erosion of time.
So the appearance of Madara-sama, who has aged completely, is very different from when he was young.
The wrinkles on his face are full of the records of his achievements in battles.
However, even if he turned into an age spot, the domineering aura of Madara-sama is still surging! The lion may grow old, but its power remains!
Uchiha Fugaku: This is…
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Uchiha Madara…Ancestor, where are you?
In fact, Madara himself was also confused.
Because, he was clearly dead, but why was there a
[Age Spots]: Wait a minute, the person behind this guy Bai Chen is not me.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Why? Oh, is it because of the performance of these skins?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I remember that the second Hokage of Konoha, Senju Tobirama, performed the forbidden technique of Impure World Reincarnation in this way.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Can bring the dead back to life.
[Age Spots]: Of course I know the skills of that guy Senju Tobirama.
【Age Spots】: But, this is not Reincarnation.
[Age Spots]: Because the Impure World Reincarnation requires the body and the deceased soul to be combined into one, and then be summoned through the sacrifice of a sacrifice.
【Age spots】: But.
[Age spots]: My soul body is here, I don’t feel any pulling.
[Age Spots]: Even if it is the complete control of the Impure World Reincarnation, a talisman will be attached to the back of the head of the person being reincarnated to completely control him and erase his consciousness.
[Age spots]: But the filthy me behind Bai Chen did not have any signs of being cursed.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …Hmm.
It seems that the ancestor really knows a lot about the Senju brothers.
Fugaku understood.
so.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So what is the Impure World Madara behind Bai Chen now?
【Age spots】: I don’t know either.
【Age Spots】: But, didn’t you notice? He only has his right eye exposed now. In other words, this is the ability of his right eye.
[Age spots]: According to my understanding, it is probably some kind of special ability.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yeah.
Fugaku nodded.
I’m in a bit of a dilemma now.
Bai Chen’s left eye is the abandoned Uchiha Heart, while his right eye regards the deceased ancestors of the Uchiha clan as the spirits behind them…
Isn’t this the ultimate level of treason?
If it were Fugaku, he would probably see Uchiha Madara come out to burn incense first.
And if that was the case, then there would be no way for him to stop Bai Chen.
Because the ancestors used him as a ghost, so they would not care about him as the acting clan leader.
Now that I think about it, I usually reply to him just out of politeness.
Eh.
Fugaku felt a little depressed when thinking of this.
Because the Uchiha clan has always been like this, either they are not strong, or the very strong and excellent people are all… stubborn.
Then… I couldn’t control it, I just did it all on my own.
According to our ancestors, the Nine-Tails Rebellion was not caused by him, so it was Obito who did it.
Obito…isn’t he dead?
Then why do this?
But now is not the time to ask these questions.
After all, it has happened.
What we need to think about is…how to get to a more acceptable ending.
On the night of the Uchiha clan massacre six years ago, he originally thought that Itachi’s choice was right, but over the years… the original choice has been proven to be wrong.
So now he can only take one step at a time.
[Uchiha Izuna]: This guy is quite interesting. Can he still play so coolly after using the Mangekyō?
【Age Spots】: Well, Izuna, what do you say?
Having not seen his younger brother for a long time, Madara is not very good at communicating with him.
After all…he felt too much guilt towards him in the past.
Even if he forgave Senju Tobirama, the final Konoha… was not what he and Hashirama wanted.
Hashirama died a few years after his battle with him.
But Madara got Hashirama’s flesh and combined it with Hashirama’s cells to open the Rinnegan above the Mangekyo.
However, during this process, three major wars broke out in the ninja world.
This shows that the true peace in the ninja world that he and Hashirama had originally hoped for, regardless of past grudges, had failed.
The plan of the Hashirama was wrong.
So this important task… falls on him!
[Uchiha Izuna]: I think he is pretty cool, because he can do this with the power of Mangekyō, and he directly put my strongest big brother behind him.
[Uchiha Izuna]: If I go out like this, even if I don’t take action, others won’t dare to disrespect me.
[Uchiha Izuna]: That’s great.
Uchiha Fugaku: I see. Wait a minute!
【Age spots】: Fugaku, what do you think of?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Well, six years ago our Uchiha clan rebelled again, and then… at that time, the Konoha high-level officials’ plan for this matter was to let my son get rid of the Uchiha clan.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Well… my son was told by the Sandaime since he was a child that he had the thinking of a Hokage, and then he was arranged to join the Sandaime’s Anbu and become the vice-captain.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So Itachi might have been brainwashed by the Sandaime and stood on his side.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But now that I think about it, it’s a bit exaggerated for Itachi to carry out this mission alone, because it means exterminating an entire clan. Although my side… is nothing, there are so many people after all, so…
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I’m afraid Itachi had a helper behind him at that time. That helper was very strong, and he also had to deal with the Uchiha clan.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: And then… maybe it was because he saw the Uchiha ancestor behind Bai Chen that the other party gave up.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I’m afraid this is how our clan was preserved.
Watching Fugaku analyzing, Uchiha Madara felt that he had some clue.
According to the information provided by Fugaku, the idiot Obito launched the Nine-Tails Rebellion twelve years ago and failed, so the probability of him making a comeback is very high.
Why did Obito help Itachi destroy the Uchiha clan?
It’s very simple.
His target is the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan.
However, it seems that Obito failed and was scared away.
But he would never say such words.
And at this time.
[Uchiha Izuna]: How is that possible!
[Age Spots]: What’s wrong, Izuna… Oh my god!
Uchiha Madara was originally lost in his own thoughts, and then he looked at the center of the group and was stunned for a moment.
Because everyone noticed that during the live broadcast in the center of the small group, Bai Chen turned around and looked at the age spots behind him.
“I’ve been accumulating chakra for a while, and I’ve finally gathered all the chakra.”
“So you should evolve too.”
As they said this, everyone noticed that Bai Chen’s skin of age spots suddenly broke open with a bang, and a young face emerged from inside.
The silver-gray hair returned to the dark color of the Uchiha clan, and the hairstyle was still Shamatte, but the wrinkles on the face were completely invisible, and only the sharp scarlet eyes could be seen.
And this is the Mangekyō Sharingan.
And youthful look.
The skin is slightly stretched but otherwise very healthy.
This is Uchiha Madara when he was young.
Her black hair covered half of her face and her arms were folded.
If the Impure World War II Senile Devil was a hero in his twilight years at the beginning, then the current Uchiha Madara is… domineering!
It gives people a strong sense of oppression.
But Bai Chen shook his head, seeming dissatisfied.
“Not enough…” he said.
Everyone discovered that the eyes of Uchiha Madara in his youth had changed, and his scarlet eyes were covered with purple.
No.
This is not covered in purple, but… the Rinnegan!
[Age Spots]: Me when I was young! No, my prime! And I even had the Samsara Eye!
Chapter 009: Age Spots: You deliberately summoned the Samsara Eye just because I am not good at illusions! ? (Old version)
Samsara Eye.
This is a pupil technique above the Mangekyo, and everyone knows about this bloodline limit because the Six Paths Sage, the founder of the Ninja World, possessed these eyes.
However, in the thousand years after the death of the Six Paths Sage, no more Rinnegan appeared in the ninja world.
Therefore, Uchiha Madara always thought that his return to his ancestral form and awakening of the Rinnegan was a very remarkable thing.
result……
Now the puppet behind Bai Chen… actually also has the Rinnegan?
【Age Spots】: Why… Impossible…
Uchiha Madara felt offended.
Damn it, after the battle with Hashirama, he lived a miserable life, and then he was about to pass away before he realized the Rinnegan a few years before his death. In the end, it took him about twenty years to complete the qualitative leap from Mangekyō to Rinnegan.
The process of creating Bai Chen’s Rinnegan just now… took less than 10 seconds!
[Age Spots]: Could it be that Bai Chen possesses Wood Release Cells?
[Age Spots]: But… it’s impossible… even with Wood Release Cells, he can’t fly so fast…
[Age spots]: Am I not a genius?
This made Uchiha Madara, who has always been known as the strongest, most powerful, most reliable and most talented, begin to doubt his life.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Wood Release Cells?
【Age spots】: You forgot.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But this is the Rinnegan.
[Age Spots]: …Fugaku, since you are also a Mangekyo, then you have seen the Uchiha Slate left by the Six Paths Sage of our Uchiha clan, right?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, after opening the Mangekyo, you can see words on it that are completely different from the ones you usually see.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: It says above that if we want peace in the ninja world, we need to gather the tailed beasts together again and then use the Infinite Tsukuyomi.
[Age Spots]: So Bai Chen has also seen the slate?
The reason why Uchiha Madara asked this was that he saw the stone tablet and then thought about awakening the Rinnegan.
So maybe it wasn’t just 10 seconds for Bai Chen, but he went through a lot of hardships to open the Rinnegan, which would give Madara some comfort.
He always thought that Hashirama was the one who couldn’t see the world and the ninja world clearly, and he was the chosen one.
So he is extremely talented, a genius, and then he opened the Rinnegan and made a series of plans.
As a result, Bai Chen opened his Samsara Eye in 10 seconds.
Then he also made his strongest state and drove it like a puppet.
“……”Half.
Who is the chosen one?
He felt that his strong self-confidence had been challenged.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I don’t know. Logically speaking,
In other words, does Bai Chen not even need to look at the stone slab to use the Rinnegan directly?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Brother, what does this matter?
[Age Spots]: Izuna didn’t know that there is a possibility of further evolution above the Rinnegan. The ancestor of the ninja world is the Sage of Six Paths, but with the passage of time, the bloodline of the ninjas is becoming increasingly thin.
[Age Spots]: So you can go back to the Six Paths Sage’s Rinnegan. Do you know how difficult that is?
[Uchiha Izuna]: So, brother, have you achieved it?
【Age spots】: Reached.
[Uchiha Izuna]: That’s fine then, my elder brother is super strong.
【Age spots】: …But, Bai Chen has also achieved this.
That’s true.
Now Izuna feels that the young puppet Madara behind Bai Chen is super powerful.
[Uchiha Izuna]: But I don’t think there’s any problem with that either.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: What do you mean?
[Uchiha Izuna]: I think it doesn’t matter that Bai Chen is very strong, because this guy is incompatible with the Uchiha, so maybe he could be the illegitimate son of the Six Paths Sage?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Oh?
【Age spots】: If this is the explanation…
It seems to make sense.
Madara’s originally shaken confidence seemed to be relieved.
Bai Chen’s exaggeration made him feel autistic, but…what if he himself had a unique bloodline?
Isn’t it different then?
The other party can cheat like this because of his bloodline, which directly crushes the efforts of others.
Unlike him.
So, he is the hard-working and reliable one!
[Age spots]: Thank you, Izuna, I have recovered.
Izuna was stunned and didn’t react.
However, they found that in the small group, Bai Chen evolved the Impure Earth Age Spots into Young Spots, and then went out directly with the Young Spots.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Speaking of which, it seems that Bai Chen is preparing to do something after evolving the puppet Age Spots.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: From what I heard from his mumbling just now, it seems that he is going to persuade someone.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Eh?
Fugaku seemed to have thought of something.
Uchiha’s people tried to persuade others, is that persuading people? They were clearly using illusions directly on the other party.
If you use illusion…
Isn’t Impure World Madara’s illusion technique not working?
And Ban also reacted.
Just now, when Bai Chen made the Impure Earth Age Spots evolve into youth, it seemed that he had said something that was not enough.
He didn’t understand it then, but he does now.
【Age Spots】: Very good! Bai Chen!
【Age spots】: I will remember you.
His Mangekyō Sharingan can clearly control the Nine-Tails, but you still think his illusion is not enough and you have to upgrade it to the Rinnegan!
How can it be repaired?
ps: My dears, please give me some flowers~ And now all the evaluation votes are mine, I am about to become my own voting king.
Woohoo
Chapter 010 Bai Chenjun likes girls, which is incompatible with Uchiha! (Request data) (Old version)
After upgrading Impure World Madara to Peak Madara, Bai Chen went out directly.
Because the genocide six years ago was prevented, there are still many Uchiha people in the Uchiha residence.
If we count the people, including those who have not opened their eyes, those who have opened their eyes, those who have joined the Uchiha Guard, and some of the elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled, the number of people is probably more than a thousand.
In fact, the Uchiha clan, which formed a village together with the Senju clan, had more than 2,000 people in the first year of Konoha.
Logically speaking, the village has been through sixty years, so they should have some time to recuperate.
But unfortunately, the number of Uchiha people is decreasing.
“Hey, isn’t this Bai Chen?”
“You’re still going into the village at this hour? Are you going to the library?”
“Actually, we Uchiha have some books to read.”
“Shh… The village library has many more books than here. But Bai Chen, why do you like reading so much?”
“As an Uchiha, you need to practice more Taijutsu—”
Someone greeted Bai Chen on the way.
Those who talk about reading are ordinary Uchiha people with no eyes, while those who talk about taijutsu are members who have been replaced from the guard corps.
The members of these guard teams are basically all Uchiha’s best players, the most basic of which is two magatama, and there are even several who have three magatama.
The Uchiha clan has other skills besides eye techniques.
It seems that they are basically all experts in taijutsu. If the taijutsu talent of ordinary civilians is 1, and the ninja family is 3, then the Uchiha is born with 6.
It’s just that people seldom see Bai Chen going to training, so they often feel disappointed with him.
The library mentioned here was an important initiative during the reign of the Second Hokage, Tobirama Senju.
The Second Hokage was known for his great talent and strategy, because he set up a guard for the Uchiha clan, and also established an Anbu department directly under the Hokage to centralize power, and at the same time formulated a complete channel for ninja promotion and a division of ninja grades.
In order to cultivate future generations, he established a ninja school and required all children of appropriate age to enroll. He also spent a lot of money to build the Konoha Library.
Here are collected all kinds of documents, books, historical records, unofficial histories, jokes, etc. of the time.
These are expensive, but very useful. If one can read all the books in the Konoha Library, then this person can at least become an excellent ninja doctor.
Unfortunately, the Uchiha people all admired martial arts, and were proud of their own physical skills and their own fire escape techniques, so they didn’t like reading very much. Or maybe it was because Bai Chen, who liked reading, didn’t fit in with them.
It can be said that the second generation is indeed an excellent person.
The founding of Konoha by the first generation was just an idea, but it was he who consolidated the village, and it was his creation that led other ninja villages to follow suit.
However, his specific idea of ​​making Uchiha a guard is still unknown.
Because in terms of results, the guard team brought more trouble than benefits to the Uchiha clan.
And now.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: It’s a little strange, it seems that no one can see the peak Madara behind Bai Chen.
[Uchiha Izuna]: What you said is a bit strange.
[Age Spots]: Forget it, I am Uchiha Madara, I won’t bother with a little guy like Bai Chen.
Is that so?
But your reaction just now was quite big.
[Age Spots]: It should be because of the Rinnegan, so other people can’t see the…age spots on his back.
[Age Spots]: I speculate that Bai Chen’s kaleidoscope’s ability is to collect my data and then present it. And I did awaken the Samsara Eye when I was alive.
[Age Spots]: The effect of my Rinnegan is the Wheel of Hell and Grave.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Prison beside the graveyard?
[Age Spots]: Well, it is a special ability of the Rinnegan. It can create four special clones that can only be seen by the Rinnegan.
【Age spots】: Other people can’t see them.
[Age Spots]: So Bai Chen’s ability of the Samsara Eye may be very close to my Samsara Eye, but what he can create is not his own clone, but he can collect my information.
Madara felt that everything made sense after this analysis.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Really? Then can’t it be confirmed?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: What?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Bai Chen must be the illegitimate son of the Six Paths Sage, that’s why he was able to open the Rinnegan when he used the Mangekyō Kyojin, which only his eldest brother could use.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Damn it, I’m so envious of your bloodline!
【Age spots】: Hmm!
Uchiha Madara was a little stuck for a moment.
Because he found out, isn’t it said that the younger brother is the eldest brother’s little darling?
But Izuna has been undermining him.
Because doesn’t this prove that Bai Chen is the chosen one?
So, with Age Spot’s mood dropping another happiness unit, they found that Bai Chen went to the village and then came to the residential area of ​​the Hyuga clan.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: This time, Bai Chen seems to be here to persuade Hyuga Hiashi to let his daughter start as a Genin for Hinata Hyuga.
【Age spots】: I can see them.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: However, as for Hiashi… this person is not easy to deal with.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: He and I are both clan leaders and have had some interactions. We were also students in the same class when we were young.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: He wanted to improve his Hyuga clan, and I wanted to improve my Uchiha clan, but neither of us achieved anything.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: We tried to rebel repeatedly and then gain the glory that belongs to us, but failed. As for the Hyuga clan, eight years ago, the Kumogakure came to Konoha to steal the Byakugan Bloodline Limit, and then they were killed by Hiashi. As a result, Hiashi was faced with the situation of having to commit suicide to compensate the Kumogakure.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: In the end, his twin brother took his place, so the case was closed.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Is that so? It seems that this broken Konoha is really not that good.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Although it is not very nice from my point of view, but since the Sandaime took over, the village has indeed… never risen, and has been relying on the capital of the Second Hokage.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Humph!
Izuna was killed by Tobirama, so he was dissatisfied with the Uchiha juniors who praised Senju Tobirama.
[Age spots]: But it won’t be difficult to convince Hinata Hiashi.
Uchiha Madara had guessed it just now. Bai Chen, like him, liked to use illusions to persuade people.
After all, how tiring would it be to talk if you could control it?
As for the Hyuga clan, they have the Byakugan, which is also a kind of bloodline limit. It is resistant to illusions and can also detect when the Uchiha people are using illusions on them.
Hiashi is the patriarch of the Hyuga clan, so if Bai Chen goes over to perform some illusion, something might go wrong.
Can the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan compare to the Nine-Tails?
His Mangekyō Sharingan can control the Nine-Tails, so can’t a mere Hizashi be able to brainwash him?
So, Bai Chen, you underestimated him.
Although he is the best in physical skills, but… he is also very strong in illusion skills!
So, he proudly watched his puppet body being controlled by Bai Chen to enter the Hyuga family without any hindrance, and then brainwashed Hyuga Hiashi.
Ten minutes later.
“Beep!”
Bai Chen left the Hyuga family, and little Hinata sent him out.
“Thank you, Bai Chenjun.” Little Hinata put one hand on her chest, a little excited.
She didn’t expect that her father could be so easy to talk to.
And Bai Chen said.
“But there are many difficulties to go through to become a ninja, so whether to start as a Genin still needs to be considered. If you want to regret it, I can help you convince your father again.”
“Hmm…”
“Well, what about you, Bai Chen?” Hinata asked quickly. “Since being a ninja is so hard… do you want to… become a ninja?”
“Me?” Bai Chen said.
“Yeah.” Little Hinata nodded quickly.
Bai Chen looked at her serious and curious eyes and felt that it was just like being asked by a girl about his graduation direction.
And he already had the answer.
“I’ll be a ninja.”
“I feel that becoming a ninja is the only way to revive the Uchiha.”
“because.”
“You have to be a ninja to become a Hokage.”
“And I…want to revive the Uchiha clan!”
[Uchiha Izuna]: What lies! Isn’t this small group the Uchiha Heart that he abandoned?
【Age spots】: Yes, I was shocked too. I have lived long enough, but I didn’t expect that there are still people who are so shameless.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: It would be great if this were true.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But unfortunately, it seems that this is only to attract the admiring gazes of little girls.
Fugaku complained.
As one of the few Uchiha who liked girls when he was young, he is more understanding of young people’s emotions.
It seems that Bai Chenjun is indeed incompatible with the Uchiha.
Chapter 011 Sandaime: Kakashi, you have the Sharingan, so do you understand Uchiha? (Requesting data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths of Madara: Chapter 011 Sandaime: Kakashi, you have the Sharingan, so do you understand Uchiha? (Requesting data) Picture and text
After leaving the Hyuga family, Bai Chen went to the Uchiha Library.
Life in the ninja world is rather monotonous, and their technology tree is off.
It would probably take decades or even hundreds of years to reach the technological level of his previous life.
As of now, there are only projected movies available, but no televisions.
There were also walkie-talkies, but no mobile phones.
So naturally there is no internet access.
Then I can only pass the time by reading books.
It’s not that he doesn’t train like everyone else, but he has reached a point where he doesn’t need to continue training to improve himself.
To be precise, his physical training has reached its limit and can no longer be improved through mechanical training.
Otherwise the kaleidoscope cannot be opened.
As a member of the Uchiha clan, the most basic way to open the Mangekyō is to feel sadness, sacrifice someone you care about, and then turn grief and anger into strength, thus opening your eyes.
Before that, physical fitness and training also need to be accumulated.
Otherwise, do you really think that you can open a kaleidoscope whenever you want?
People with talent can… When I was eight years old, I asked Madara, “Is it difficult to open the Rinnegan?”
But this eight-year-old’s body has definitely been transformed.
In the original work, Sasuke’s entire family was destroyed, and then he opened the Mangekyo 1 Magatama.
Although it was due to his talent, it was more because his physical fitness could not keep up. He did not have enough chakra to support the pupil technique.
Therefore, due to his physical limitations, he can only have one magatama.
in this way.
According to this understanding, Bai Chen had accumulated chakra and physical fitness before opening his eyes.
Naturally, no training is needed.
after all.
He now has Peak Madara behind him, and he is a Stand user, so do you still need to show up in person?
Wouldn’t it be nice to have someone help you with the work?
“Are you borrowing so many books today as well?”
“Yes. I have an exam tomorrow, so I want to read a book to calm my mind.”
When I arrived at the library, I saw that the librarian was a young lady about fifteen or sixteen years old.
As a handsome Uchiha, Bai Chen has also avoided the scary age spots, so he is quite popular among young girls.
Thanks to his face, ordinary people can only borrow 3 books, but his library card has been expanded to 10 books.
So Bai Chen couldn’t understand Sasuke. He could obviously make a living with his looks, so why did he still need to train?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: To some extent, the Uchiha clan can still be revived.
【Age spots】: Hmm?
Fugaku was talking about increasing the Uchiha population.
Because among the Uchiha people… most of the powerful ones are good-looking.
Like Shisui, like Itachi, like the future Sasuke (refer to Izuna).
And now, Fugaku discovered that Bai Chen was also popular among young girls.
What exactly is the revitalization and revival of a clan?
Take back the glory.
Take back your dignity.
And…if we achieve this and no one is left, that would not be good either.
It is also important to increase the next generation.
However, the marriage rate of the Uchiha clan is not very high, so seeing Bai Chen interested in girls is indeed a breaking point for Fugaku.
However, at this time, everyone found that a prompt appeared in the system.
[Today’s small group time is about to end. Welcome everyone to come at the same time tomorrow.][The live broadcast is about to end. Welcome everyone to come at the same time tomorrow.][Uchiha Izuna]: Does that mean I can come here tomorrow too?
【Age spots】: This is what it looks like.
Even though he had been busy being bullied the entire day today, Uchiha Madara now felt that… he had really made a profit.
Just like what I have inferred and known in the past few hours, I can really see the outside world through Bai Chen’s live broadcast.
Then, although he and his brother Izuna have passed away, unless they are reborn through the Impure World Reincarnation or the Sinner Reincarnation, they cannot affect the present world.
But don’t forget, Fugaku is also in this group.
Fugaku is a living person, and he is quite respectful to the Uchiha ancestor.
Therefore, Madara still has a chance to influence the present world.
Therefore.
If Obito is not powerful enough and can’t be used, then… it’s still okay to replace him.
Today’s Uchiha Madara is also a confident and ambitious man.
Following the system’s prompt, everyone closed their eyes.
And Fugaku suddenly opened his eyes.
“ah……”
“team leader!”
And Fugaku found himself in Konoha Hospital with the members of the Guard watching him.
Yes, he joined the group before, and then his spirit body entered the small group, so he lost control of his body.
That’s why I was sent here.
As he was thinking this, he saw a figure walking out of the next room and passing by the corridor on his side.
This man is very tall and thin.
The most eye-catching thing is his hedgehog-like silver hair.
Then he put on a mask that only exposed one eye.
Of course Fugaku knew this person. He was Itachi’s former Anbu captain, the son of the former Konoha White Fang, and the disciple of the Fourth Hokage, Hatake Kakashi.
And two years ago, Kakashi seemed to have retired from ANBU, but he was put in charge and seemed to have always failed.
Fugaku had mixed feelings when he saw Kakashi.
When the Fourth Hokage was still alive, he discussed this with the Fourth Hokage, who said that he would definitely do something for the Uchiha.
Hopefully he can cooperate, and then the Uchiha can be integrated into Konoha.
But this fond hope failed.
During the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the Yondaime and his wife died, and their only child…
Living a very hard life.
Kakashi went to the Hokage’s office building and was told.
“Kakashi, let you take charge this time.”
“This time it’s not a screening, but you have to handle it.”
“Because the students of this graduating class of the Ninja School are from a very unique background.”
The Sandaime said, “There is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki Uzumaki Naruto.”
“Then…in the past, in order to protect his information, the village only announced that he was the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, but I think you should have guessed that Naruto is Minato’s child.”
Kakashi was stunned.
Because he guessed?
He guessed nothing.
After Obito died, he killed Rin with his own hands, and then protected his master’s wife, but his master’s wife also died, so there was no teacher left.
Then his heart was already dead.
And he still has the mind to guess this?
Or…the teacher’s child is still alive?
The Sandaime continued,
“Then……”
“It’s not just that.”
“I hope you can guide the Uchiha children well.”
“The relationship between the Uchiha clan and Konoha has always been delicate, and your teacher Minato has also thought about coordinating it.”
“But he died before he could finish it.”
“And now, I hope you can help too.” The Sandaime said. “You also have the Sharingan, so… you are the closest to the Uchiha. Kakashi… this year’s ninja school will graduate two Uchiha boys.”
“And one of them is Fugaku’s son. The other one… Uchiha Baichen.”
The third generation seemed to be silent.
But Kakashi had mixed feelings.
Kakashi had a connection with Uchiha in the past. To be precise, his current left eye is Obito’s Sharingan.
Then he was asked by Fugaku whether he was on the Uchiha side or not.
He also had mixed feelings.
“oh!”
“Just right!”
The Sandaime pulled Kakashi to the window on the second floor of the Hokage’s office building.
Standing here, you can see Bai Chen just coming out of the library and passing by.
“That’s Bai Chen!”
The Sandaime said, “Then… Kakashi, you still have a most important mission, which is…”
“Exorcise the evil spirit of Uchiha behind Bai Chen.”
“Oh.” Kakashi nodded.
“Eh!?”
Chapter 012 Naruto’s counterattack, I’m the last one to come and kill you! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths: Chapter 012 Naruto’s counterattack, I’m the last one to roll you to death! (Request data) Picture and text
“Sandaime, what do you mean by Uchiha evil spirit?”
“That’s something you can only see occasionally.” The Sandaime said. “There’s always an Uchiha evil spirit following Bai Chen.”
“The other party has silver-gray hair and a bloody Mangekyō Sharingan that represents power.”
“He is an old man, hunched over.”
“The important thing is that his eyes, the Mangekyō Sharingan, look exactly the same as the pattern of Uchiha Madara recorded in the manuscript about Uchiha left by the Second Hokage.”
“So I’m worried that this is the evil spirit of Uchiha Madara.” said the Third Hokage.
His expression was serious and there was some sweat on his forehead, so it didn’t look like he was lying.
“……”Kakashi.
Kakashi wanted to say that we are ninjas, but you believe in evil spirits and such?
If it was something like the god of death, Kakashi would believe it.
One of the forbidden techniques is the Shiki Fuujin, which was mentioned by Minato when he was Minato’s disciple.
You need to sacrifice your own soul and then summon the god of death, who will suck away the opponent’s soul.
So if we talk about the God of Death Kakashi, I think he is more reliable.
And the third generation continued,
“It’s still unclear what the evil spirit of Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen is going to do.”
“But the important thing is… it can be removed and then removed.” Sandai said. “This mission is very important, Kakashi, I can only entrust it to you.”
Kakashi felt confused.
A few years ago when he was still in the Anbu, his junior Uchiha Itachi suddenly resigned. When he went to visit him, he found that Fugaku had locked himself up and prohibited visitors. So he did his old job of infiltration, and found that Itachi was imprisoned.
Then he came back to report to the Sandaime, but the Sandaime told him to forget about it.
It seems like they are trying to completely conceal some information.
He is an ANBU, a direct subordinate of the Hokage, so of course he follows orders.
Now that I think about it…
The reason why the Sandaime didn’t interfere in Uchiha affairs was… because he discovered that there was an Uchiha ghost behind Bai Chen?
Is it true?
If there really are ghosts after death, then if my father committed suicide, will I see his back behind me?
Thinking of this, Kakashi looked in Bai Chen’s direction.
Bai Chen walked forward with the book in his arms, and suddenly looked back.
It was more than eighty meters away from here, but Kakashi felt that he had made eye contact with the other person.
oh!
Kakashi quickly looked away.
I always feel that the other person’s gaze is very sharp, and I may even notice that he is looking at me.
And this…is impossible.
According to the Sandaime, Bai Chen is also a student who graduated from this year’s Ninja School.
In other words, he’s just a newbie Genin.
Kakashi still knelt on one knee, “I understand. I accept this mission!”
Get rid of the evil spirit behind Bai Chen, and then… protect the teacher’s children.
If this task was not completed in the past, then now is the time to restart.
and……
He had no idea that Naruto was Minato-sensei’s child.
But now I know…
He would do everything in his power to protect Naruto.
Kakashi secretly made up his mind.
Then Kakashi missed the next day when Naruto failed the exam and was tricked by Mizuki teacher into stealing the Book of Seales.
As a result, Naruto was persuaded by Iruka and finally awakened in tears, burning his own will of fire.
Directly awakened Bie Tianzui.
He had no use for any of these.
the next day.
After the exam, all the students in the class, including Naruto, passed, but Naruto passed because Iruka gave him a make-up exam.
“Well, congratulations on graduating from school.”
“Especially Naruto…”
“Congratulations, you’ve graduated as a Genin.” Iruka held the roster with a gentle and relieved expression.
In fact, his left arm was still injured, but he really wanted to do his best today, so he didn’t ask for leave.
After all, this was his last time teaching this class.
“Eh? Hehe——”
Naruto was called and stood up, touching his head, looking a little embarrassed.
“Why can Naruto pass the exam!”
“Didn’t he fail?” some students began to question.
“Naruto passed my make-up exam, I can guarantee that, he is more than capable enough.”
“He is definitely qualified to be Konoha’s Genin.” Iruka said.
“Hey!”
Naruto probably also wanted to support Teacher Iruka, so he made a seal with his hands.
Bang!
Ten Uzumaki Narutos suddenly appeared in the classroom.
To be precise, he used the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique!
“Liar!” The classmates were shocked by Naruto’s actions.
Because a last-place finisher suddenly created 10 shadow clones, which is quite exaggerated.
“You’re already curling up before you even graduate.” Bai Chen said, supporting his chin with his left hand.
“Roll up, roll it up?” Hinata beside him spoke immediately.
“Yes, the students probably don’t know what kind of ninjutsu and experience are required to become a genin. So they think their current knowledge is enough.”
“But now even the last-place finishers are so strong.”
“Then the only option is to catch up?”
“For example, in Naruto’s case, it only took him about two months to catch up with Sasuke,” said Bai Chen.
“What did you say?”
Sasuke still remembered the duel with Bai Chen, and he didn’t like communicating with students in the class, but he was dissatisfied when he heard Bai Chen say this.
He walked straight to Uzumaki Naruto.
“You are such a slacker…you want to catch up with me?”
Sasuke graduated at the top of his class.
“Good guy…” Naruto was already unhappy when he saw Sasuke questioning him, and he didn’t want to lose to Sasuke.
In the sparring sessions between students at school, he was always assigned to be in a group with Sasuke, so he kept losing, and Naruto was in a very bad mood.
And now… he felt like he was reborn.
so……
At this moment, a system prompt sounded in the void.
[Today’s share of the Uchiha’s road to revival begins!][Uchiha Izuna]: Today’s small group opened so slowly.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Really? It seems to be the same time as yesterday.
[Age spots]: With only two or three days of experience, it is not possible to determine whether this small group is regular every day, so we need to observe it further.
[Age Spots]: Also, Izuna, do you feel lonely in the Pure Land? Aren’t you with your father and the others?
[Uchiha Izuna]: I didn’t move forward. I wanted to wait for you, big brother.
[Uchiha Izuna]: So we are only halfway now.
Madara felt himself to be greatly surprised, he originally thought that he was too ambitious, that was why he was unwilling to move forward, he knew that he would definitely be resurrected.
But he didn’t expect that his younger brother Izunai had been waiting for him.
When his brother was killed, he was not completely dead. Then Izuna said that he would transplant his eyes to him, and then his Mangekyō Sharingan evolved into Eternal Mangekyō.
The younger brother really loves him as his older brother.
but……
But he did not avenge him at all, and even after he made peace with Hashirama, the village they built was still like this.
The two wanted to end the war in the ninja world, so they created the village.
However, the emergence of the village brought stability, but this stability also led to the stable cultivation of various ninja cannon fodder.
Since the Ninja World War, the losses and casualties have been even greater.
Hasi La Ma, if you were still alive, would you regret it?
Your choices and your direction are wrong.
At this moment, Uchiha Madara felt calm as water.
He noticed that Fugaku had gone silent.
【Age spots】: Fugaku?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: My mind went into shock, so I couldn’t think for a while.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Let me calm down.
Uchiha Madara looked towards the center of the small group, and saw… Fugaku’s son and the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki kissing.
Do kids nowadays play so extravagantly?
Don’t you just want to be Hokage, you want to be the man who becomes the Hokage?
Chapter 013 Kakashi: I, a fake Uchiha, have to lead 3 real Uchiha? (Seeking data!) (Old version)
The 112th student of Konoha, attended the Ninja School for six years.
It can be said that Iruka brought them up all the way.
Although Iruka is just an ordinary Chunin, he is also an experienced person.
So, what kind of scenes between students has he not seen?
People like Naruto seem like naughty kids who make people worry, but he can understand because he was the same person in the past. He was also a last-ranked student and lost his loved ones, and then he wanted to do some funny things just to get other people’s attention.
Stupid, but simple.
And what is asked for is very little.
So he felt that he was more experienced.
“Baji——”
Looking ahead, a student accidentally pushed Naruto, and then Naruto kissed Sasuke directly.
Iruka still feels…
It turned out that I knew nothing about this world.
“Wow……”
Time seemed to stop for 10 seconds before everyone returned to normal.
“I need to rinse my mouth…rinse my mouth!”
Naruto instantly exploded.
The classmate who was accidentally pushed just now immediately dived into the crowd.
after all……
He was not noticeable at all in this school, but he did something so eye-catching when he graduated.
Then there is a high probability that you will be held accountable later.
So blend into the crowd immediately.
As for the girls…
“Ah… Sasuke’s first kiss…”
“Naruto you’re going too far!”
It exploded.
Bai Chen watched the farce in front of him, and he felt… really lucky. To be precise, Sasuke was very lucky.
Because Naruto just created ten clones.
And just now, the passerby classmate pushed and pushed that Naruto’s real body and Sasuke were kissing. So this fate is amazing.
When the shadow clone disbands, all the experience and memories will be transferred back.
Even if he kissed the clone, Naruto’s real body would also feel it.
But now Sasuke is kissing Naruto’s real body…this bond is indeed unbreakable.
This made Bai Chen couldn’t help but look back at Hinata.
“Bai Chen?” Little Hinata seemed at a loss.
“It’s okay.” Bai Chen said. “In this vast world, anything can happen.”
Anything can happen.
So, isn’t it normal that Sasuke is the heroine and the Crown Princess?
And at this moment.
A black dot appeared on the calligraphy and painting facing the blackboard in the classroom.
And one figure had a complicated expression.
“What’s wrong Kakashi?”
This is the partition between the classrooms.
Here you can peek to see if students are studying hard or cheating during exams.
But the one here now is Konoha’s Jonin.
Asuma Sarutobi, Kurenai Yuhi, Genma Shiranui, and their contemporary genius ninja – Kakashi Hatake.
Just now, Kakashi was looking towards the classroom from the small hole.
They could only vaguely hear the sound, and to be accurate they had to get closer to the small hole and look inside.
So I just know that the students seem to be getting lively.
These jonin are the ones in charge of the class this time. They have obtained the names of their own students, but it is basically their first time to be in charge of students, so they want to take a look at the students’ situation first.
So the scene of teachers gathering together appeared.
Just now they noticed that Kakashi’s expression froze.
“My feelings are a little complicated.”
“But…it shouldn’t be a big deal.” Kakashi said.
Kakashi is a very receptive person… and very strong inside.
He has confirmed Naruto’s identity, and also confirmed that he should focus on Bai Chen, who is responsible for eradicating evil spirits, and Itachi’s younger brother Sasuke.
He still knew nothing about this world.
Today’s children are completely out of touch with their knowledge.
But Obito was there before, so Kakashi thought everything was normal. After all, Obito always thought about kissing Rin.
Then Kakashi also witnessed Obito kissing Rin with a photo of her.
So Kakashi felt that the Uchiha people were… more subtle.
But…Itachi’s brother is kissing Naruto now…
Just pretend you didn’t see it.
The farce is over.
“Then let’s start dividing the classes——”
“It is a tradition in Konoha that the Jonin leads the young Genin in action. The Jonin can only become one after going through wars and countless missions.”
“I can only send you out of school, but where you can go after that depends on your own luck.”
“Some people stop at Chunin, but some people…may be Genin their entire lives.”
“Some people were abandoned by the jonin right after graduation, and then had to come back again. I don’t want you to go through this…”
“And this is my final expectation for you as your class teacher for six years.”
“Become the ninja you want to be!”
Iruka is not very old, only less than 30 years old, but he is very emotional.
In other words, if it weren’t for his personality, he wouldn’t have saved Naruto yesterday, and he wouldn’t have brought positive energy to Naruto.
“Iruka-sensei—”
Girls have a lower emotional tear point and they already feel like crying.
It’s like graduating and saying goodbye to your teacher.
“Then we will start dividing into groups of three.”
“First shift…”
Iruka began reading the names.
Here, there are actually less than 10 people with names, because they are nine of the Twelve Little Strongmen of Konoha.
As for the others, they were not in Bai Chen’s original memory.
Then it is the role of a passerby.
“Team Six…”
There are really a lot of passers-by.
finally.
“Team Seven… Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Hakuchen, Uzumaki Naruto – your guiding jonin is Hatake Kakashi.”
[Uchiha Izuna]: Fugaku, did you let your son become a ninja?
In the small group, everyone looked at the current model of the Ninja School in silence.
Izuna already knew that Uchiha would be joining the Guard after graduation, and although he didn’t like it, it seemed that Fugaku let his son choose another direction.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I want Sasuke to stay in the guard team.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But I couldn’t persuade Bai Chen, so I had to let Sasuke go as well.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Bai Chen is too powerful. Although he often fools Sasuke, it is undeniable that Sasuke has become stronger.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: The most important thing for a ninja is strength.
Uchiha Fugaku: And…
Fugaku paused.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Now the live broadcast target of Xiaoqun is Bai Chen, so…if Sasuke and Bai Chen are both ninjas, or even in the same class.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Then I can often see what Sasuke is doing.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So we can ensure that if he is fooled by the Sandaime, he will be brainwashed immediately.
【Age spots】: That is to say…
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Well, I wrote a letter to the Sandaime, asking him to put Bai Chen and Sasuke in the same class.
In fact, for Madara, it doesn’t matter if Sasuke joins the team.
[Age Spots]: Uzumaki Naruto is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki…
【Age spots】;……
So Madara still liked Naruto because he thought of the scene when he controlled the Nine-Tails to fight against Hasila Ma in the past.
Hashirama is really pedantic.
After the battle he was defeated, and then Hashirama captured the Nine-Tails and sealed it away.
So Konoha gained the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
What is Hashirama thinking?
A Nine-Tails that can move and be controlled is much more intimidating than a so-called Jinchūriki.
Even if he died, if the Nine-Tailed Fox was dragged to the village entrance, who would be able to attack Konoha?
Kyuubi fucked him first.
This is what makes him very different from Hasi La Ma.
And the classroom partitions.
“Congratulations, Kakashi,” Asuma said. “Your students are incredible.”
Isn’t it.
He has a fake Sharingan and two Sharingans, and it is said that there is the vengeful spirit of Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen.
He’s a ninja, not an exorcist.
Ps: Woohoo, my darlings, there are still no flowers today.
By the way, today is the eighth update, and this is the third one.
Chapter 014 The Uchiha family is full of talents: This white-haired man looks good, is he a descendant of the Uchiha family? (Old version)
Half an hour later.
After Iruka finished reading off all the names, the students who were divided into different classes were arranged to go to different designated locations to wait for the arrival of their guiding jonin.
By the way.
Although there are some problems with the roster of Team 7 members, the rest of the people are still arranged the same as in the original work.
Hinata is in the same class as Aburame Shino and Inuzuka Kiba.
And Ino, Choji, and Shikamaru are in the first team.
So, the students were divided into different places, and the three members of Class 7 were still in the classroom.
“Ah…why, why am I with Uchiha Sasuke!” Naruto looked very distressed.
After experiencing the Book of Seals incident yesterday, Naruto felt that the will of fire was burning, and he could become a ninja.
He thought it was great.
But now he is assigned to Sasuke, the one he dislikes the most.
She had kissed Sasuke half an hour ago. Damn, it was his first kiss.
After the embarrassment, it was terrible for Naruto.
“I don’t want to accept it either.” Sasuke also responded to Naruto.
Although the two of them had a close relationship at this moment, they both hated each other.
“Isn’t this good?” Bai Chen said. “The novels I read are all about the CPs of domineering CEOs and their little wives, and the top CEOs and the last-placed ones.
If the roles are completely opposite, then it can create a passionate spark.”
“What terrible things are you saying? Besides, the novels you read are all normal novels. Uzumaki Naruto and I are both men.”
“Why do you have such a horrible imagination?”
Sasuke said. “Don’t learn the love-brain of boring girls.
Love brain?
Bai Chen didn’t expect Sasuke to be so eloquent.
However, the only thing that Sasuke can defeat him is that he doesn’t like girls.
“You are actually too superficial.” Bai Chen said. “You need to see through the reality and see the truth.”
“Naruto, don’t you have a self-created ninjutsu?”
“Use it.”
“Oh!? You mentioned my jutsu! Great!”
Although Uzumaki Naruto was unhappy with Sasuke, he had no ill feelings towards Bai Chen.
But now he has to form a team of three. If he offends both of them, won’t he be isolated again?
So Naruto immediately did as he was told.
“Watch this, Sasuke.”
“Don’t blink.” Naruto said.
“You start.” Sasuke looked at Naruto coldly. He didn’t think Naruto had any good skills.
To be precise, Naruto was always the last one in the class before today.
He would never admit how many years Sasuke had been with him.
“The art of seduction!”
Naruto quickly formed two seals with his hands.
And he felt his chakra flowing like never before.
There were changes in the body, hair and figure.
She turned into a very cute girl with golden twin tails.
Naruko walked towards Sasuke, who seemed to be stunned for a moment.
Because no one would react to this, could it be that Uzumaki Naruto is a girl?
Has she always been a woman?
Or is this Naruto’s sister?
“Who are you?”
“Wadaxi…Naruko…Sasuke-kun, do you hate me?”
Naruko approached Sasuke.
Sasuke probably had never experienced such a situation. Although he tried hard to stay calm, people were unsure about the unknown.
Do girls smell so good?
Kakashi was standing at the door of the classroom at the moment. In fact, he had been there for a while, and then… he discovered that the task assigned to him by the Third Generation was indeed an extraordinary one.
It made him feel out of place among these three people.
But Naruto’s seduction technique is really strong.
If he hadn’t witnessed the whole thing, he would have thought Naruko was so cute, a real girl.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Can the Uchiha still be revived?
In Izuna’s opinion, isn’t this just a transformation technique?
Uzumaki Naruto just turned into a girl.
But Sasuke… couldn’t resist!? This is not right.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: We Uchiha people all take training and becoming stronger as our duty and goal.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So the emotional education is still not enough.
【Age spots】：Is that so.
But Ban thought that this was all just children’s nonsense.
After all, they are all serious ninjas, so it’s okay.
It should be said that it was that guy Senju Tobirama who caused the atmosphere of the ninja school to become so bad.
【Age spots】: Huh?
But Madara discovered someone unusual.
He spotted Kakashi at the classroom door.
【Age spots】: Who is that white guy with silver hair?
[Age spots]: Looks pretty good, quite imposing.
[Age spots]: I seem to have seen them somewhere, but I don’t remember where they are.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: That… has the Sharingan.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Oh, he has the Sharingan? What kind of magatama is that? He does give me a good aura.
[Uchiha Izuna]: I can be considered as one of the Uchiha people I met during this period who is barely acceptable.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Uh…
Fugaku wanted to say, then when they met him, didn’t they think he was okay? Although he was already an uncle, he had finally opened the Mangekyo.
Although he was conservative and didn’t use it much, Fugaku felt that his fighting ability was still good.
But he is still very honest.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Mangekyō Sharingan, but he doesn’t know how to use it very well.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Another person who can’t use the Mangekyō? Then isn’t that the same as me?
At that time, Izuna had just opened the Mangekyo, and hadn’t started using her special abilities yet, but she was attacked by Tobirama’s Flying Thunder God.
This made him quite resentful.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, because he is not an Uchiha, he cannot use the power of the Mangekyō. He also asked me to close his Sharingan, but I couldn’t do it. Only Uchiha people can close their own Mangekyō.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So he could only keep his Sharingan open, but his chakra was never enough.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I didn’t expect the Sandaime to arrange him to lead Bai Chen and Sasuke.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But it’s normal if it’s him, because the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki Uzumaki Naruto is the son of the Fourth Hokage. And he is the Fourth Hokage’s disciple, so it can be considered a relationship inheritance.
[Age Spots]: Isn’t it the Uchiha who uses the Mangekyō?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, because this is Kakashi, Hatake Kakashi. His Sharingan was given by Obito.
【Age spots】:…Oh.
Then it’s okay.
Madara knew this because Obito thought he was going to die, so he entrusted the Sharingan to Kakashi.
And then Madara brought Obito back to life.
He then arranged for Obito to witness Rin’s death in order to destroy Obito’s world, so Obito turned evil and became his pawn.
These things…Uchiha Madara knew them very well.
So he shut up immediately.
Chapter 015 Kakashi wants to get some information? Okay, then tell me a ghost story. Obito is not dead! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths of Madara: Chapter 015 Kakashi wants to get some information? Okay, then tell me a ghost story, Obito is not dead! (Request data) Picture and text
“Hatake Kakashi, former disciple of the Fourth Hokage Minato.”
“Like you, we are from Team 7.”
“He has 10 years of experience in the ANBU and is an elite jonin in Konoha.”
Kakashi finally entered the classroom and introduced himself.
“Okay! Then it’s my turn!”
Naruto’s emotions were very high.
“Uzumaki Naruto! I like Ichiraku Ramen!”
“My goal is to become Hokage. I want to get everyone’s recognition, and then become a Hokage who surpasses all the previous Hokage!” Naruto was very motivated.
But he was also envious.
“Teacher Kakashi, you are the disciple of the Fourth Hokage…”
“Is the Yondaime very strong?” Naruto looked at him enthusiastically and concernedly.
Kakashi’s expression seemed to freeze.
Bai Chen’s attention was focused on Kakashi.
He and Kakashi have basically no intersection, and Kakashi and Naruto probably have very little intersection either.
So his reaction probably means that he already knew that Naruto was Minato’s child.
The reason why I said that I know it now instead of knowing it from the beginning is because Naruto’s life is not actually very good.
Just like the original work, it was rejected.
And if Kakashi knew, then he might change.
Kakashi lost his father when he was a child, and then found Obito and Rin watching him fishing, so he went to cook and shared the fish with them.
This shows that Kakashi actually has a warm side.
The top management of Konoha is indeed not that good.
I’m sorry Uchiha, and I’m sorry Hero’s Son.
Bai Chen discovered that Kakashi seemed to be looking at him with subtle eyes.
“Oh. Is it my turn?”
Bai Chen said.
“Uchiha Baichen, an ordinary member of the Uchiha clan.”
“The strength is average.”
“You’re lying!” But before he could finish, Sasuke interrupted him.
“???”
As for Naruto, he had already changed back to his original appearance.
Because he also felt something was wrong.
When he turned into Naruko, he hoped to see Sasuke panicking, but Sasuke didn’t. He was different from the others, so he was a little depressed.
For his part, he was very confident in his seduction skills.
The result…is average.
And now Sasuke’s emotions suddenly became agitated.
Naruto looked over.
“What’s wrong with Bai Chenjun’s average strength?”
Naruto felt that he should get to know his companions better.
Because Sasuke is the chief. Although Naruto doesn’t like him, he knows that Sasuke is still capable.
“…If Bai Chen is called ordinary, then I am not even worthy of carrying his shoes.” Sasuke said.
“……”Naruto was shocked.
Because Sasuke actually belittled himself so much.
This doesn’t seem like the arrogant him.
“Indeed…” Bai Chen said. “Since we are all a team now.”
“Then having too many secrets isn’t good either.”
“I admit that I am slightly stronger than Sasuke. But I believe he can catch up through hard work.” Bai Chen said.
But Kakashi responded.
Kakashi already had a basic grasp of the information about these three children, and he was also thinking about the task assigned to him by the Sandaime to exorcise the evil spirit behind Bai Chen.
So now Bai Chen himself brought up the idea that there are no secrets.
So let’s start from here.
“Originally, there was an exam for grabbing bells as an assessment today, but since you and I have a connection, this part will be omitted.”
“I recognize that you are all my disciples.”
“But, in exchange, how about exchanging a secret with each other?”
Kakashi said.
“Hmm?” Bai Chen looked at Kakashi.
This goes beyond the plot of the original novel.
But since he has come here and the Uchiha clan has survived, isn’t it normal for the plot to change?
As a person who has reached the peak of his powers, he is not worried about how the plot will change.
“Okay.” Bai Chen said.
“Okay!” Kakashi nodded.
“Then let Naruto go first,” Kakashi said.
Kakashi’s target was Bai Chen, but he thought he should first replace him with Naruto to block his view.
After all, the figure behind Bai Chen…even the Third Hokage is afraid of it.
Naruto nodded immediately, he wanted to show himself in front of his new teammates and teacher.
“If it’s a secret, I do have one.”
“I’ve always felt like there was something wrong with my chakra system.”
“Because I’m not the last one. I have a talent for ninjutsu and hand seals, but I just can’t use them.”
“It’s just that my original ninjutsu, the seduction technique just now, can be performed perfectly.”
“So does this count as a supernatural story?” Naruto asked.
What could Kakashi say?
Because this description shows that the Nine-Tailed Fox in Naruto is a lustful fox.
She usually plays tricks on Naruto, but she just likes to see Naruto turn into a girl.
What is Kyuubi thinking? Does he think it’s cute to see Naruto become Naruko?
These words also made Kakashi understand that the Sandaime did not treat Naruto well.
In the morning, he went to Naruto’s residence, and the Third Generation was also there. There was expired milk in Naruto’s refrigerator.
The third generation said that Naruto was careless and let the milk expire.
But now it seems that what Naruto said was actually because he had been affected by the Nine-Tails’ chakra.
This resulted in him having no talent in ninjutsu.
Therefore, the Nine-Tails seal set by the teacher may have the appearance of leaking the Nine-Tails’ chakra.
But the Sandaime and the others never paid attention or cared about it, which made Kakashi feel a little incredible.
“I’ll help you deal with it later,” Kakashi said.
He knows a little bit about sealing techniques, so maybe he can reinforce it.
“Okay!” Although Naruto didn’t understand why, he nodded.
“Then it’s Bai Chenjun’s turn next.” Kakashi said, “What secret do you want to share?”
“How about a horror story–” Kakashi said.
“Bai Chenjun…”
“Do you feel a chill down your back?”
“Or maybe I feel like I’ve gotten heavier or something,” Kakashi said.
? ? !
Bai Chen immediately realized that Kakashi gave up the mission of snatching the bell because of this.
It seems that the people who saw the Impure World Age Spots behind him were not only Obito, but also the Third Generation and others.
No wonder the Konoha top brass hasn’t done anything in all these years.
When the first generation was still alive, none of the five major ninja villages dared to disobey him. Uchiha Madara had the same status as the first generation, and at the same time had a stronger personality.
The first generation conquered people with virtue and could kowtow to ask for peace.
And what Uchiha Madara said was, for the sake of peace, you should kowtow to me.
It would be strange if these second-generation disciples dared to make any move.
It’s okay to bully honest people, but you dare not pick on troublemakers.
“Then let’s tell a horror story.” Bai Chen said. “I think Uchiha Obito is not dead.”
“Hey!”
【Age spots】: ! !
[Uchiha Fugaku]:!
At this moment, the first person to be frightened was not Kakashi, but Fugaku and Uchiha Madara in the small group.
Chapter 016: The heroine of Team 7 is Naruko, Kyuubi, you are so naughty! (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo opens six paths: Chapter 016: The heroine of Team 7 is Naruko, Nine-Tails, you are so naughty!
“Obito… is not dead?”
Kakashi’s eyes widened.
“You want to know? If I answer you, then you will have to give up the arrangement made by the third generation.”
“I don’t like being stared at.” Bai Chen said.
Kakashi then realized that his rhetoric had been discovered.
That’s right.
It seems like I have always been like this.
A few days before Itachi was imprisoned six years ago, he asked himself whether he had to carry out his promise to his friends.
Kakashi didn’t think much about it at the time and just nodded.
So after a few days, Itachi was imprisoned by the Uchiha.
The Sandaime also requested a ban on the matter.
So Kakashi wondered if he had given Itachi some kind of determination, and then Itachi did something extraordinary and ultimately failed.
As a result, several years later, he was still so easily…trapped.
Kakashi knew that his mission was facing failure.
Bai Chen not only knew that he was arranged by the Third Hokage, but also wanted him to refuse the Third Hokage’s mission.
Don’t underestimate him.
He is a ninja of Konoha, he is a disciple of Minato Sensei, and he is Konoha’s copy ninja Hatake Kakashi.
“Well, okay. I won’t pursue this question any further. But is Obito really alive?”
Kakashi sold out Konoha in an instant.
Sasuke and Naruto stood aside and watched curiously.
In fact, they didn’t understand from the middle on.
Like Obito and others, although Sasuke is also an Uchiha, I don’t have much impression of him.
And Naruto…
Sorry, he really doesn’t know anything. He was held by Obito when he was born, but now he doesn’t know that Uncle Obito put a hot pack on him not because he was afraid that he would be cold but because he wanted to fake his death.
In fact, Bai Chen was just speaking casually just now, but he didn’t expect Kakashi to give up the mission of the Third Hokage so easily.
But it’s really good not to bother him.
So, Bai Chen said.
“Obito is not dead.”
“I met him six years ago when I was walking on the street at night.”
“…” Kakashi, “I see… Obito is not dead… That’s impossible. Obito was clearly buried under the ground, and his eyes…”
“It seems you have reacted.” Bai Chen said.
“I confirmed it was Obito because he had the same eyes as you.”
“Same eyes, could it be Uchiha???” Sasuke finally found a place where he could interrupt.
“Yes.”
Kakashi seemed to have made up his mind.
“Uchiha Obito was my teammate in Team 7. Then during the Third Ninja World War, he died to save me.”
“Then he gave me an eye, and I survived with his eye.”
“I think Obito is gone, so at least I have to see the world through his eyes.”
Kakashi said. “And that’s why I keep going.”
Kakashi is actually a miserable person.
Except for Might Guy, all the people who were nice to him are gone.
From his father, Konoha White Fang, to Minato’s class, even Minato’s teacher and his wife, all are gone.
He protects nothing and can protect nothing.
“But you said Obito is still alive-“
“I can’t tell you too much.” Bai Chen said. “Your eyes can be used normally and maintain the kaleidoscope state, which means he is still alive.”
Kakashi couldn’t accept this statement.
But Kakashi still had a little sunshine in his heart, so he nodded.
Knowing that Obito is not dead is also a redemption for him.
“…” Bai Chen didn’t say anything.
Because there is no need to tell Kakashi now that Obito has become an enemy of Konoha and the world.
The Stand user behind him is Uchiha Madara.
And Madara is Obito’s boss.
He instantly turned into…the villain boss?
But this also illustrates a problem. If he uses Madara alone as a Stand user, then Madara’s appearance will easily lead to trouble.
So maybe I need to find a backup.
So is there anyone stronger than Uchiha Madara?
It’s difficult.
At least it has to be Kaguya Otsutsuki?
Kaguya?
Bai Chen first remembered the name.
And the other side.
Sasuke’s eyes widened.
Because Kakashi’s mood changed slightly, he took off the forehead protector he was wearing at an angle.
Then he revealed his Mangekyō Sharingan.
“Is this a Mangekyō?” Sasuke was surprised.
Because there are only a handful of Uchiha who can open the Mangekyō.
“kaleidoscope?”
Kakashi didn’t know that the Sharingan he possessed was a Mangekyō.
And Fugaku knew, but he had no need to teach Kakashi.
So this was the first time Kakashi knew the level of his Sharingan.
But it was also at this time that Kakashi confirmed that Obito might actually still be alive.
Teacher Minato said that the opening of the Sharingan is related to negative emotions.
And since he can open the Mangekyō, that means… Obito should still be alive, and he must have realized that he failed to protect Rin.
“Eh——” Kakashi almost fell into autism.
The sadness of the past came flooding back to me.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: This Team 7 is not very good.
[Uchiha Izuna]: How do you say that? Kakashi’s eyes were given by Obito.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Why did Obito give it to him?
Uchiha Fugaku: Regarding this point, my ancestor…
【Age spots】: I know nothing.
Madara totally refused.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Okay.
Fugaku now clearly denied having any relationship with Obito.
This is also necessary, because… according to what Madara had let slip before, Obito was the one who caused the Nine-Tails Rebellion.
This kind of thing would be considered hostility from the village’s side, and to the Uchiha, it was a real and open rebellion.
As the current clan leader, he cannot have any relationship with Obito.
So the best thing to do now is to pretend that nothing happened.
It’s just that this is very frustrating.
Because what kind of people are the Uchiha?
The ancestor Uchiha Madara directly became the first rebel ninja of Konoha, and then it came to Obito… the Nine-Tails Rebellion, then the night of genocide, and then Bai Chen.
He even treated the ancestor as a follower.
As an honest clan leader, Fugaku was in a delicate mood.
Kakashi also fulfilled his promise.
He went straight to the Sandaime and gave up his mission.
He also did not tell the three generations that Obito was still alive.
The saying for the third generation is…
“The attempt failed.” Kakashi said. “This task is too big. I can’t do it.”
“You can’t do anything?” said the Sandaime.
“Yes.” Kakashi nodded. “The spirit behind Bai Chen is too strong. I am worried about the possible reaction after angering him. Not only me, but even the Sandaime-sama will not be able to deal with it.”
Kakashi was acting, trying hard to make an alarmist expression.
In his opinion, this was also to protect Bai Chen.
Bai Chen said that he was a little stronger than Sasuke, and if Sasuke was a unit of measurement, then even if he was an Uchiha, he would only be at the level of a Chunin after graduation.
There is no question of strength in front of the Hokage.
So he is deliberately bragging to Bai Chen, and then
“I see.”
However, the third generation was silent for several seconds, then nodded.
“Then… let’s see if we can slowly get closer to Bai Chen.”
“First, win his favor and spread the seeds of the will of fire.”
“The Uchiha are also Konoha’s people. I want to treat them equally.”
“But ever since the Itachi incident, Fugaku won’t allow Uchiha children to come in contact with me.”
“So now the only one who can convey the will of fire is you, Kakashi.” said the Sandaime.
Although Kakashi didn’t say anything, he was thinking.
Sandai said it was difficult, but didn’t he still take time to teach the children about the Will of Fire?
So it’s probably not Fugaku who stopped the Uchiha children from contacting the Sandaime, but the Sandaime saw Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen and then got scared.
Kakashi really thinks that the third generation might be afraid of Uchiha’s strongest ancestor, Uchiha Madara.
And this also shows that… the third generation really did a lot of bad things.
So Kakashi felt that he had concealed the fact that Obito was still alive… then it was mutual.
So, with teacher Kakashi taking the lead in deceiving the superiors and the subordinates, the atmosphere in Class 7 began to become harmonious.
Five days passed.
Naruto and the others have basically understood some of the survival experiences and skills that the Genin need to master.
“The Art of Harem!”
The only problem is that Naruto’s seduction technique has been improved even more.
After adding the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique, it becomes even cuter.
And Kakashi has tried to seal Naruto’s overflowing chakra.
But unfortunately, his ability is limited.
The Nine-Tails’ chakra not only overflows more, but also affects Naruto more.
I’m afraid we’ll have to invite Master Jiraiya back to seal it.
Even though this is the case, Naruto upgraded from the art of seduction to the art of harem…
Kakashi once again felt that the Nine-Tailed Fox in Naruto’s body was very improper!
“My harem technique has been perfected! So… is there any battle mission?”
“I want to test it!”
Naruto was about to vomit as well. He could use the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique before, but he found that… after Sensei Kakashi sealed him, the situation became worse again.
He just wanted to complain, but he found that when he changed the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique into the Seduction Technique and turned into Naruko, his chakra was like a flood, extremely abundant.
There were so many that his scalp felt tingling.
Um.
Although he is a tough guy, it doesn’t matter if he becomes a girl just to become Hokage.
So now he can divide 1,000 Naruto and form a 1,000-Naruto joint attack, which makes Naruto quite confident.
Bai Chen watched Naruto create several Naruto clones…
Generally speaking, there are three students in a class, two boys and one girl, with different genders to adjust the atmosphere.
And all three students in their Class 7 are boys.
Wouldn’t that be boring?
But it’s different now.
Because of Kyuubi’s interest, Naruko’s presence seemed good.
At least it’s pleasing to the eyes.
“If that’s the case, then let’s start the Wave Kingdom mission.” Bai Chen suggested.
Chapter 017: The Wave Country Mission Begins! There is no point in lying in front of Uchiha! (Requesting data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo opens six paths: Chapter 017: The Wave Country mission begins! There is no point in lying in front of Uchiha! (Request data) Picture and text
The Wave Country mission is an important transitional plot in the original work.
It was this mission that made Team 7 understand the relationship between the mission and the life of a ninja. It was also through this mission that they learned about Haku and Zabuza, and learned that Haku was not a cute little sister.
So please don’t be fooled by appearances.
Zabuza and Haku are pretty strong, so Naruto should be able to face them.
Bai Chen thought.
So he took advantage of the situation and pushed forward this task.
But Kakashi blinked, because he had no idea what the Wave Country mission was.
“So you want to leave the village, right?” Kakashi said.
“Of course, it’s too boring to always be tasked with catching cats and teasing dogs.” Naruto said immediately.
Because it was he who insisted on using 1000-shot rounds.
But you can’t try out your skills on your teammates.
So he must want to leave the village and find an unlucky villain to deal with.
After all, this was Naruto’s unprecedented peak chakra.
“I see…wait for a moment, I’ll go to the Hokage’s office building to ask about the mission.”
“If there really is such a task, I will take it.”
So he used the teleportation technique to leave.
The three members of Class 7 were waiting there.
Bai Chen took a look, then opened the scroll he was carrying and injected a little chakra into it. With a bang, two books popped out.
This is a sealing scroll, which is somewhat similar to the sealing talisman used to make detonating talismans. Both are inventions of the Uzumaki clan.
However, as time passed, Naruto was the only Uzumaki left in Konoha.
Bai Chen looked at his two books.
He seemed to be hesitating about which one to read.
“You guys, you really don’t train at all?”
The three members of Team 7 have been together these days, so Sasuke also found that he was training hard, and even Uzumaki Naruto, who was at the bottom, was trying hard to catch up.
Sasuke felt that the other party was a little tricky.
It’s just that… Bai Chen was reading a book while they were training.
They were still reading when they were taking a break.
Hello, hello, hello.
You’re a ninja, not a librarian.
“Training?”
“I think it’s good to relax in moderation.”
“But you’re right, I’ll train as well.”
Bai Chen did 10 squats.
“So fake!” Sasuke said.
But he also realized that it might be better for him not to chase Bai Chen so closely.
Because his strength…may be much greater than his.
The fact that he doesn’t train may not be because he is slacking off, but rather… he doesn’t need it anymore?
After receiving this news, Sasuke suddenly became a little withdrawn. He sat down with his knees hugged.
“Sasuke, are you okay?” Naruto asked.
But now Naruto is Naruko.
He was testing if the chakra supply would be higher if the transformation jutsu was to Naruko.
The result is very subtle.
When he was Naruto, it was difficult for him to use any ninjutsu except the seduction technique. Even if he could use it, he felt that the chakra might not be enough.
But just become Naruko.
I feel like my chakra is overflowing. So much chakra.
Is this considered cheating?
“Don’t turn into a woman to comfort me. I don’t like it.” Sasuke said.
Then turn your body around.
?
Naruto was confused. He was scolded for doing this?
The other side.
Kakashi arrived at the Hokage’s office building and found out that there really was a mission to the Land of Waves.
It was a mission initiated by a bridge-building master from the Land of Waves, but it was only a D-level escort mission.
If Kakashi wants to take it, then of course he can.
But the problem is that to take this task, the children have to leave the village.
Those who left the village were Naruto, Sasuke, and Bai Chen.
“Kakashi.” The Sandaime said, “If there is a chance this time… to get rid of the evil spirit behind Bai Chen, then we must use any method we can.”
“When it’s most necessary, maybe we won’t even bring Naruto back.”
You don’t want to bring Naruto back? In other words, if you want to get rid of Uchiha Madara, do you even think that Naruto can be sacrificed?
How scared are you of Uchiha Madara?
Kakashi felt that the Sandaime was truly hopeless sometimes.
Moreover, he didn’t think there was any vengeful spirit behind Bai Chen. The third generation was really making a fuss out of nothing.
However, Kakashi thought that the Sandaime was at such an age that he might be suffering from Alzheimer’s disease, so he nodded and accepted the mission of Wave Country.
Three o’clock in the afternoon.
After Kakashi accepted the mission to Wave Country, he gave these new Genin step-by-step instructions on how to prepare daily necessities for the mission.
But he also discovered…the Genin had no money.
So he paid the money first.
So after some preparation, everyone officially set off.
The client’s name is Dazna, just like in the original novel.
He is a master bridge builder, likes to drink, and has no money.
Then… he was hunted down by Cardo.
Generally speaking, if there is a feud, there may be attacks from other ninjas on the escort route, then the difficulty level of the mission will be increased to C level, and an escort fee of 150,000 will be required.
But the master bridge builder had no money, so he lied about the mission.
But he was afraid of death, so he kept asking about Kakashi’s resume as a senior ninja, and felt that Team 7 was made up of children and was unreliable.
“I always feel that this old man is weird.” Naruto said.
Although it was his first time out of the village, he felt very novel.
But Naruto noticed that something was wrong with Dazna.
Or rather.
He has been rejected by others throughout his growth, so he is very sensitive to other people’s inner thoughts.
“Is that so… Then Sasuke, you come.” Bai Chen said.
“?”
Sasuke was stunned.
He finally managed to break free from his morning autism.
And now Bai Chen asks him to work?
Bai Chen said, “You are an Uchiha, so you should know what an Uchiha would do if someone lies to him?”
Sasuke didn’t react for a moment, but ten seconds passed.
He understood.
“I see.” Sasuke understood. He was asked to use the Uchiha’s Sharingan to cast illusions to make the other person submit.
It’s just right, let him test his Sharingan.
So he walked towards Dazna.
“Sharingan!”
Sasuke’s one magatama was revealed.
“Um…what are you doing…”
“To be used on the person you are escorting… um…” Dazna fell silent for a moment.
“Your eyes have turned blood red.” Dazna cautiously probed. “Doesn’t this hurt you?”
[Uchiha Izuna]: How embarrassing.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Sasuke is only a magatama after all, and he is just getting started. For him, creating illusions is still too difficult.
Although he said this, Fugaku felt that Sasuke was indeed a bit embarrassing compared to his brother Itachi.
Chapter 018 Naruto’s Talent: This Black-Haired Sister Is Not a Girl! (Old Version)
Watching Sasuke’s operation, Naruto also looked over curiously.
“Maybe I don’t know much about illusions, so I can’t get it right yet.”
Sasuke said slightly stubbornly.
“Then there is no other way.” Bai Chen said. “Mr. Dazna, we don’t like to travel with liars.”
“So you can tell the severity of things and relieve them accordingly.”
“Hmm…what liar–” However, as Dazna was speaking, he found that Bai Chen had touched him several times.
Then he found that Bai Chen had pasted six or seven strange talismans on his body.
“What’s this?”
Just as Dazna was thinking this, he found that Bai Chen took out an identical talisman; after tying it on the kunai, he threw the kunai away casually.
And it was also at this time.
“drink!”
He made a detonating motion.
The detonating talisman exploded instantly, creating a big hole in the ground.
“Can you tell me now?” Bai Chen asked politely.
“Uh–” Dazna finally realized that the things Bai Chen had stuck on him were all dangerous.
“I’ll go—”
“How could you do this? This is bullying me, an old man.”
“Okay… I said it.”
Dazna’s energy only lasted for less than 0.3 seconds before dissipating.
So he told his experience.
It is almost the same as the original work that Bai Chen knows.
He was being hunted by Cardo, and Cardo hired ninjas, so he wanted the Konoha ninjas to protect him and take him back, and then he could get the Konoha ninjas for free and see if there was any chance they could help him get rid of Cardo.
“How can this be?” Naruto said.
“Not only did they conceal the level of the mission, they also tried to get it for free from us!”
This was incredible to Naruto.
He wondered how a person’s conscience could be so bad.
“The world is a lot darker than you think,” Sasuke said.
“Okay. So you want to continue the mission?” said Teacher Kakashi.
Kakashi never took the initiative along the way, just let them arrange everything themselves.
In fact, as a guiding jonin, Kakashi also wanted to teach them something.
But unfortunately.
Teacher Kakashi can’t figure out their strength now.
To be precise, he knew that Naruto’s side…well, the Nine-Tails’ power was overflowing, so Kakashi couldn’t do anything about it.
He was already trying hard to contact Master Jiraiya.
But before Lord Jiraiya comes back, he can only watch Naruto’s development.
The overflow of the Nine-Tails’ power made Naruto’s 1,000 consecutive bullets possible, so it seemed to be beneficial.
So he could only watch.
As for Sasuke, in terms of strength, he is very similar to when he was a kid.
After graduation, you will become an elite Chunin.
Worth looking forward to.
But the performance just now… was a little lame. However, this was also due to his single magatama. Generally speaking, the Uchiha people who were good at illusion that he had seen would use two magatama to use illusion.
So what Bai Chen said just now actually means that he thinks that a single magatama can also be used for illusions?
So… Bai Chen’s strength is just a single magatama?
But more talented than Sasuke?
Kakashi could only speculate.
It’s just a pity.
Bai Chen’s strength was not tested.
That’s right. This is what Kakashi is most confused about.
So he said,
“The reward for this mission to escort Dazna is only 20,000 ryo. After paying 30% to the village, each of you can get about 3,000 ryo. But just like he said, the difficulty coefficient is very high.”
“So, let’s switch it up then.”
“Continue to escort and get rid of Cardo. By the way, Cardo hires traitor ninjas, so if you hunt down the traitor ninjas and take them to the gold exchange office, you can probably get tens or millions of taels. If it’s a famous traitor ninja, the bounty will be even higher.” Kakashi said.
“So, do you guys make this extra money?”
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I didn’t expect Kakashi to know how to adapt.
[Uchiha Izuna]: It’s okay, but this guy is not an Uchiha, right?
Madara thought Kakashi’s proposal was not bad. Although he built the village together with the first generation, he proposed that the ninjas should take on tasks based on their own strength so that everyone could have a task to do.
So, it was he who first proposed the ninja level and mission level.
Then, when we arrived at the Tobirama, this matter was finally put into practice.
However, Madara still felt that the income of only 20,000 taels for a D-level mission was a bit low.
So Kakashi’s proposal is actually not bad now.
“This extra income is boring.” Bai Chen said.
“It’s boring?” Sasuke said. “This is hundreds of thousands or even millions of ryo. After everyone divides it, each person will have tens or even hundreds of thousands.”
“Ichiraku Ramen is only 200 taels a bowl, that would mean thousands of bowls of ramen!” Sasuke said.
And Naruto’s math isn’t very good.
“A thousand bowls of ramen?” Naruto’s favorite food is Ichiraku Ramen.
“It’s meaningless.” Bai Chen said.
“Because if they wanted money, then wouldn’t they just attack Cardo?”
“Why are you still taking the heads of the rebels?”
“Are you tired?” Bai Chen said.
[Uchiha Izuna]: What he said makes so much sense that I can’t even refute it.
Since Cardo was able to hire the rebel ninja from the Hidden Mist Village, it means that Cardo is very rich. Dazna also said that Cardo, as a businessman, controlled the Land of Waves.
So it is definitely more profitable to kill Kado than to kill the rebel ninja.
“So… the goal is to continue the mission?” Kakashi asked tentatively.
Money is not important to him, because he has been a hard worker for the past ten years and has accumulated tens of millions of taels of silver, so he has no shortage of it.
What he wanted to know was Bai Chen’s strength.
So if it can be tested, this task can be changed in any way.
“Go on!” Bai Chen said.
So, everyone continued to move forward.
Although he was a little confused, Dazna quickly followed.
After all, everyone’s goal now is the same, to get rid of Cardo.
What the Wave Country wants is freedom, while what the Konoha Ninja wants is money, and there is no conflict between them.
According to Dazna, Cardo hired the rebel ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village, so they might encounter attacks along the way.
Thinking so.
Everyone has increased their vigilance.
Naruto treated everyone he met on the road as an imaginary enemy.
It should be said that after discovering that old man Dazna had deceived them and wanted to get something for free, Naruto felt that no one could be trusted.
He quickly felt that the older sister he met was an enemy.
Along the way, they met ordinary traveling merchants, a big sister with her rabbit, and so on.
“It seems like we are being targeted indeed.” Naruto said.
“What do you mean?” Sasuke didn’t respond.
“There’s something wrong with the black-haired big sister we met ten minutes ago!” Naruto said seriously.
“Oh, that’s why you were staring at each other. I thought you were interested.” Sasuke said.
“…What are you interested in…” Naruto said.
“What I care about is that I don’t think she is an older sister, but a man.” And the next second Naruto gave an answer that made Sasuke even more confused.
The eldest sister is a boy? Could it be that %… is a transformation technique?
At this time Bai Chen suddenly looked in one direction.
Kakashi has been keeping an eye on these little guys.
He could confirm that Naruto was right.
Among the people I met on the road, the beautiful sister with straight black hair was indeed not an ordinary person.
Kakashi noticed that the other’s fingers had some callous marks.
These are operations where weapons are often used.
So he was actually quite wary of her sudden outburst at that time.
But she didn’t move.
Naruto, that’s a girl, not a boy.
“It’s really impressive.”
A voice sounded.
It was at this time that everyone discovered that the beautiful older sister they had seen on the road before appeared on the book in front.
“You are the first person who can recognize my gender at a glance.” The beautiful elder sister said to Naruto. “After all, this is not a transformation technique, but I just look like this, so it is difficult for others to recognize it.”
This proves that Naruto was right, the elder sister is indeed not a girl.
Sasuke and Kakashi instantly looked at Naruto.
A look of horror.
Because. No matter how you look at it, this older sister is still an older sister, even her voice is that of a girl.
But the other party has admitted that he is a boy…
This is very confusing.
But Naruto can see through it 100% of the time… Could it be that he has disguised himself as a girl so often that he can naturally recognize his own kind?
Chapter 019 There is nothing that cannot be solved by a great fireball technique! (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
“First, let me introduce myself.” The beautiful female ninja said. “I’m Bai.”
“And… I don’t really want to fight with you… It seems…”
Bai paused.
Because Naruto reacted.
“The Multiple Shadow Clone Technique turns into the Harem Technique!”
Naruto quickly formed hand seals.
And he really did feel the feeling of having too much chakra.
Naruto for his part has been waiting to test his strength.
Before, I just thought that the older sister was a little weird, but it seems that it is a bit stressful to compete with her.
But now that Bai has shown up on his own initiative, then… naturally we have to fight!
And Bai, who was standing on the tree, was looking at the two hundred sweet-looking blonde girls with twin ponytails, Naruko, below.
“……”white.
It was at this time that he understood why Naruto could see through him at a glance.
Because we are all the same.
“It seems that I was wrong.” Bai smiled. “As expected, little brother, you are also very talented.”
“My master said that to be a ninja you first need to be deceptive.”
“You are well versed in this as well,” Bai praised.
“Humph… Of course, but… Since you are a traitor ninja from the Hidden Mist Village, there is nothing I can do.”
Naruto said,
“Now Cardo is our enemy! So if you don’t want to get hurt, big sister, then give up.”
“And if you don’t give up–Naruko-kun!”
All the Naruko rushed towards Shiro who was in the tree.
Although Naruto’s individual strength is not very strong, he has a large number.
“Are they all clones——” Bai still had some knowledge, “No, these are shadow clones.”
Bai took out a large number of Senbon with both hands and began to counterattack.
But he soon discovered that what he hit was not a fleeting clone, but a real entity.
“You underestimated me——”
A poked Naruko clamped one of Haku’s senbon with her teeth.
Then he held the Senbon in his hand and attacked Shiro.
“And it’s so lifelike… Could it be Konoha’s Multiple Shadow Clone Technique? But… isn’t this a forbidden technique?”
Bai’s figure was very agile, dodging this Naruko, but more Naruko appeared behind him.
So at this moment, Bai seemed to be at a disadvantage.
Kakashi looked serious as he watched the battle.
The technique Naruto used was indeed a forbidden technique.
But even knowing Konoha’s forbidden techniques, does that mean Konoha has no secrets from the outside world?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Konoha is really cool now.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Any ninja knows Konoha’s secrets.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I don’t think so. Because Cardo hired the rebel ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village, and according to the information I have collected, a large number of excellent ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village have also betrayed. And what is their Kage’s strategy, the Blood Mist Village?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: The Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist also betrayed us.
Madara didn’t speak.
Because he actually knows the character of the Hidden Mist Village best.
He directly used the Mangekyō to control the Third Mizukage, and then drove the Jōnin of the Hidden Mist Village to set up a trap for Obito.
Then he stuffed the Three-Tails into Rin’s body and let Obito witness Rin’s death.
Afterwards, he successfully tricked Obito into joining the pirate ship, but Obito also hated the Hidden Mist Village, so he continued to control the Fourth Hokage Yagura with the Sharingan.
That’s why it turned out like this.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: However, a few years ago, the Hidden Mist Village changed and began to hunt down the rebellious ninjas. It is speculated that someone has taken up the banner of the Hidden Mist Village.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: However, the official statement of the Fifth Mizukage has not yet been made.
Madara still didn’t say anything.
Because it seems that Obito has lost interest in the Hidden Mist Village.
[Age Spots]: Doesn’t the Hidden Mist Village have a Three-Tailed Fox? And what is the Three-Tail’s current state…?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: It seems that he was released.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: The Fourth Mizukage Yagura was the Jinchūriki, but after Yagura’s death, the Three-Tails was released.
This is not good news for Madara.
Because he asked Obito to do two things.
1. Nurture Nagato and wait for his Rinnegan to grow, then use Rinnegan to revive him.
2. Let Obito continue with the Moon Eye Project, which requires capturing the tailed beasts.
But what did Obito do?
He went back to Konoha to hunt the Nine-Tails, but failed and ran away.
Then…you’re not going to catch the three-tailed beast either?
This is really passive resistance.
This made Ban feel a little uneasy.
【Uchiha Fugaku】: Sasuke…
At this moment, Fugaku suddenly issued a warning.
Because although Naruto’s 500 chain bullets look very dangerous, his individual strength is too weak.
If there are multiple shadow clones, they will be a bunch of cute Naruko. Although Naruko is very cute, they are ineffective against Bai. Bai is also a beautiful woman in women’s clothing, so his resistance is super high.
And he is very accurate with the thousand needles.
But if that’s the case, then we can still cope with it.
The problem is that Bai is also a holder of a bloodline limit, which is ice escape.
In the past, there was the Mizunoe clan in the Hidden Mist Village.
But what is important now is not to speculate Bai’s identity, but Bai’s lethality.
“Water escape technique: Thousand Killings Water Flying”
Not only did he form seals with one hand, but he also completely covered Sasuke, Naruto and Bai Chen.
There were mirrors everywhere, which made Naruto feel irritated.
Because there is Bai’s shadow in the mirror, but he can’t find Bai’s real body.
Moreover, Bai also produced a large number of Senbon.
In just a few moments, he was killed three hundred times.
Sasuke came in handy, as he discovered Haku’s true form, only for Haku to give him a bunch of Senbon.
Sasuke’s actual combat ability is actually pretty good, but his use of the Sharingan is not enough.
Although he tried hard to find Bai’s true body, he was still a little slow.
First, I was hit by two thousand coins on my knee.
“It looks like you lost, but you’re still pretty strong.” Bai commented.
But at this time Sasuke immediately chose to call for help.
“Don’t think we are really that weak—”
“Bai Chen, why don’t you take action?”
Bai Chen thought Sasuke was a very strong-willed person.
However, since he has not experienced the night of genocide and his father is still alive, Sasuke is still a flower in a greenhouse.
When encountering problems, I will choose to rely on others instead of relying on myself.
“We are teammates after all, now that you’ve asked.”
“Then let me help too.” Bai Chen said.
“So, this is how we can see your strength?”
It seems that Sasuke is deliberately trying to test his strength.
For this reason, he did not hesitate to take risks and used a bunch of stabbed Chibones to test Bai’s ability. Then he hoped that Bai would become Bai Chen’s sharpening stone.
But he may be disappointed.
Because it is actually not difficult to crack Bai’s current layout.
Since Bai made a lot of mirrors and hid his own figure through the refraction of light, it even looked like he was traveling through the mirror.
So.
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
Bai Chen made two seals with his hands.
A huge fireball with a diameter of 3 meters suddenly erupted.
Where the fireball erupted, the scorching heat destroyed all the surrounding ice and white mirrors.
And Bai’s figure rolled to the ground in a somewhat embarrassed manner.
Ps: Wow, there isn’t a single flower today…
Chapter 020 Zabuza: Fuck, you are more like traitors than me! (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō Opens Six Paths Madara: Chapter 020 Zabuza: Damn, you are more like traitors than me! (Please give me flowers) Picture and text
Then he quickly steadied himself and looked in the direction of Bai Chen.
He is Lord Zabuza’s tool, and now this tool… is of no use.
He noticed that if Naruto looked weird and Sasuke was inexperienced, but now
Is this the power of Uchiha?
And this…
Certainly not the Uchiha’s power.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Bai Chen’s fireball looks so fake.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Sasuke said that Bai Chen’s fireball is bigger than Itachi’s.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: And now this scope is at least
[Uchiha Fugaku]: And the hand seal he just made was wrong.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: The Great Fireball is not this seal.
[Uchiha Izuna]: This fireball is similar to mine.
[Age Spots]: In other words, Bai Chen’s seal is fake, and it actually comes out in seconds?
Madara has his own views on Fire Release.
As the ancestor of Fire Release, his Fire Release is of course greater than anyone else’s.
But he would still make the seal honestly.
“But Kakashi-sensei, why don’t you do it now?”
After all of Bai’s mirrors were shattered, Bai Chen and the other three returned to their original place.
Everyone noticed that Kakashi-sensei seemed a little embarrassed.
“Ahem…”
Kakashi knew that his attempt to use Haku to test their strength had been seen through.
“Well…”
“As a teacher, if you don’t know the true strength of your students, wouldn’t that be very troublesome?”
“This way I won’t be able to provide you with elite education.” Kakashi said embarrassedly.
“I think you’d better think about this dangerous idea.”
Bai Chen said. “But it’s okay if you want to see it.”
“real?”
It feels like the sun is rising from the west.
“Yes.” Bai Chen said. “But as disciples, we have dealt with the soldiers, so as a teacher, you, Kakashi-sensei, should also deal with the generals.”
“general?”
Kakashi’s brows twitched and he jumped suddenly.
Because a flat beheading sword came from afar and rushed directly towards Kakashi.
If he doesn’t jump, he will probably be cut in half.
And at this time, the beheading sword appeared on the tree, and a figure stood on it, looking down at everyone.
“Master Zabuza!”
Bai instantly exposed the other party’s identity.
“…” Zabuza.
Zabuza seemed to roll his eyes.
He already understood what Bai meant. Maybe Bai had failed and thought this idea was a pain in the ass and wanted him to retreat.
That’s why he deliberately exposed his identity.
“The beheading swords of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen?” Kakashi concentrated.
“Yes, Hatake Kakashi, the disciple of the Fourth Hokage, the man who knows thousands of ninjutsu, the copy ninja of Konoha, Hatake Kakashi.” Zabuza smiled creepily.
“I care about you very much. I used to be an Anbu of the Mizukage, and what I need to remember is your information.”
“If I kill you, then my bounty might even go up. Come to think of it, the gold exchange has a bounty on you too, Kakashi. At 60 million, I think you can be proud.”
I won’t leave until you kill me!
“Bai Chen, Sasuke, Naruto, I think we can stick to the plan we proposed before.”
Kakashi said, “If we get rid of the rebellious ninjas in the Hidden Mist Village, we can get a lot of money.”
“Teacher Kakashi, you are exaggerating.” Sasuke sneered. “You have to pay for what you said.”
“Is this a real ninja? He has no tolerance at all.” Sasuke said.
And Zabuza continued.
“By the way, you little brat are from Uchiha, right? I saw your Sharingan just now. Although it’s a little weak, at least you opened a magatama.”
“Although not everyone can use the Uchiha’s eyes, there are people on the black market who want your bloodline limit.”
“The price offered is not low.”
“This money is much higher than being a bodyguard for Cardo.” Zabuza said.
“Teacher Kakashi, I suggest that we kill Zabuza now.” Sasuke said quickly.
As he spoke, he pulled the thousand swords off his knees.
He took a deep breath and stood up again.
Then, as if he felt that he might not be a match for Zabuza, Sasuke immediately looked at Bai Chen.
“Right, Bai Chen, you are also an Uchiha.”
“Then we can’t just watch this guy capture our Uchiha clan at will, right?”
And the small group at this moment.
Fugaku covered his face with his hands.
How shameful.
But I’m also very angry.
Does anyone want to take down the Uchiha?
The Uchiha Sharingan is not like the Byakugan that is everywhere and can be used by anyone. In the end, a bounty was still offered.
Is it true that there is no one left to bully the Uchiha?
At this time, Zabuza, the rebel ninja of Kirigakure, no longer hesitated and directly used his famous skills.
The art of hiding in the mist.
The art of hiding in the fog is actually to create fog and then block the vision of others.
He hid in the fog and took the opportunity to attack.
Therefore, this is also called Kirigakure’s exclusive assassination technique.
Zabuza also named this ninjutsu the silent killing technique.
Kakashi didn’t dare to be careless. He pushed away the forehead protector of his left eye, revealing his Sharingan.
The fog was so thick that he lost his vision.
And he’s not a perception type ninja yet, so for him… it’s a bit stressful.
Only through the Sharingan!
Konoha’s Byakugan can see other people’s chakra system and can also detect from a long distance.
The function of the Sharingan is to see through, enhance sensitivity, and copy.
Although it is not a chakra system that can directly see the Byakugan’s field of vision, it can also see clumps of chakra.
“Found it!”
He has already spotted Zabuza.
Although he didn’t know why Zabuza left the ground directly and went to the lake on the side, Kakashi still hurriedly followed him.
“Water Dragon Bomb!”
Zabuza did not hesitate and started to make seals directly.
“——”
Kakashi is an old hand and can perform hand seals quickly and simultaneously.
He has the title of Copy Ninja outside the Ninja Village. This does not mean that he copies anything, but that he has the Sharingan, through which he adds his own five types of chakra.
So you can directly copy the enemy’s ninjutsu and make it have the same effect.
So no matter what tricks the enemy uses, he can always fight him 50-50.
And now…
Zabuza is going to use water jutsu…
He can do it too!
So Kakashi started to make hand seals!
Obviously, he didn’t know that his calmness had already caught the Uchiha’s attention.
Chapter 021: Haku and Zabuza, no one’s goal is to become a tool! (Old version)
Zabuza and Kakashi were standing on the water, and Zabuza was wearing a forehead protector from the Hidden Mist Village, but there was a horizontal line across the middle of the forehead protector.
It’s just a sign of a traitor.
All the rebel ninjas use this symbol as a symbol of their betrayal of the village.
And the first rebel ninja was Uchiha Madara.
But he didn’t wear a forehead protector.
Kakashi’s eyes burned.
He watched Zabuza’s every move closely.
Kakashi used to work in the Anbu, so Zabuza had previously promoted him commercially. In fact, Kakashi also knew some information about Zabuza.
For example, the name of the flat sword in Zabuza’s hand is the beheading sword.
It is a famous sword among the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Hidden Mist Village who are members of the Anbu organization of Konoha.
It is known for its ability to regenerate itself by devouring the blood of its enemies.
But this also means that this knife is easy to be brittle, so there is no need to worry too much.
It should be noted that Zabuza is not famous for this sword, he is famous for his assassination skills.
The number of people who died at Zabuza’s hands and were injured has reached a thousand.
Is a scary guy.
And now Kakashi has found Zabuza’s location through the Sharingan and is taking it seriously.
He could let Team 7 fight against Bai, the cross-dressing guy.
On the one hand, Bai’s strength is not yet at the point where he needs to be vigilant, so it’s just right for him to be a treat for the new Genin who have just left the village.
But just like Bai Chen said, it is reasonable to assign the Genin to deal with Bai, a small soldier.
As a jonin and the teacher in charge of the class, Hatake Kakashi, if he can’t even deal with Zabuza, then it is really… unacceptable.
Kakashi is now ready to show his real skills.
When Kakashi noticed Zabuza performing a ninjutsu hand seal, he immediately began to follow.
Zabuza performed a hand seal, and Kakashi performed a hand seal.
Zabuza noticed his movements and sped up his hand seals.
Kakashi’s speed also increased, and his hand speed was even slightly faster than Zabuza.
This almost made Zabuza confused for a moment.
But he was a veteran ninja after all, so he continued to make hand seals.
“What is Kakashi-sensei doing?” Naruto asked curiously.
There were several thousand sticks stuck in his body.
Although it was painful at first, it became nothing after I got used to it.
And it’s very subtle.
After the Senbon was pulled out, the wound healed, as if the chakra that surged out of his body directly healed him.
This feeling… is a bit subtle. Does this mean that his blood is going to become super thick?
But now doesn’t seem to be the time to pay attention to this. Naruto looked at Kakashi and felt that Kakashi was imitating Zabuza.
Because the two of them had been making seals, and they were making the same seals.
If I count, more than 30 have passed.
My goodness, what kind of ninjutsu is this? Does it require so many hand seals?
Naruto’s Harem Jutsu requires 3 seals, while Multiple Shadow Clones requires 1 seal.
So he was a little curious about so many seals.
“It should be Hatake Kakashi who used the copying ability of the Sharingan on Zabuza-sama.”
“Hatake Kakashi has the title of Copy Ninja in the outer village. He possesses five types of chakra, and then learns the enemy’s ninjutsu through the copy and see-through functions of the Sharingan.”
“And now he is copying Zabuza’s Water Dragon Bullet.” Bai said.
“Eh? You don’t want to continue fighting?” Naruto said.
“…” Bai was speechless.
Because he was good at ice escape, and Bai Chen’s fire escape was too powerful, leaving him with no advantage.
In addition, Kakashi, the famous Jonin, had not yet taken action, so his first reaction was to persuade Lord Zabuza to leave.
It’s just that Lord Zabuza is now greedy for the bounties of Konoha’s ninjas…
His instinct told him that if he didn’t kill the master, he would be in danger!
But Lord Zabuza didn’t want to leave, so he was helpless.
In this case, it would be better to try to save Lord Zabuza’s life.
And if he wants to help save his life, he has to accumulate physical strength.
So of course it is better to cease fire now.
He had already analyzed that this was a team of rookies, so he could just play the emotional card.
“If you are worried about Zabuza, why don’t you cooperate with us?” At this time, a voice came over.
Shiro stared at the person speaking.
Sasuke also looked at Bai Chen in surprise.
“No way?”
“Want to cooperate with them?”
“You have to know that this guy just looks good, but he is a man!” Sasuke said immediately.
Because he knew the person he was talking to was Bai Chen.
Although Haku looks pretty, it’s a pity that because of Naruto, Sasuke is very resistant.
But what Bai Chen said was strange.
Is this because he is attracted by Bai?
How can you be so weak against women?
He understood that Sasuke was probably thinking the wrong thing and thought that he was deceived by Bai’s appearance.
It should be said that the one in danger is not him, but Sasuke.
Because many people who think that others will do this or that are often just what they want to do.
So the idea that he would be attracted to Shiro should be that Sasuke himself would think it is possible for boys to be attracted to boys.
So the fact that Naruto turned into Naruko and often tortured Sasuke did have a negative impact on Sasuke.
It seems that I need to report the situation to Fugaku on the way back, and then arrange for Fugaku to provide Sasuke with psychological counseling.
But now Sasuke was looking at him seriously, and Bai Chen felt that he still needed to express his attitude.
“Bai likes Zabuza, so Sasuke, don’t think too much about it.” Bai Chen said.
“Huh?!” Naruto was greatly shocked.
It seems that there is something wrong with the statement.
“Then correct your attitude. What I want to say is that Bai actually cares about Zabuza very much.” Bai Chen said.
“Yes, the meaning of my life is to be Zabuza’s tool.” Bai nodded.
“Who wants to be a tool?” Naruto felt puzzled.
“But this is my meaning. I come from a small mountain village… and…”
Bai told his story.
After he was born, he was almost killed by his father because he possessed a bloodline. His mother died to protect him. His world collapsed, and his abilities became uncontrollable, and eventually the village was destroyed.
Then he sat alone on the broken bridge and was picked up by Zabuza who was passing by.
He lost everything, so to him, being needed is the most meaningful thing.
“So that’s how it is—”
The new Genin who had just left the village didn’t know the cruelty outside. Naruto was speechless for a moment.
And Sasuke pursed his lips.
Sasuke and Naruto, you are still too naive.
Bai is just playing the emotional card here.
Besides, you two are much more miserable than Bai.
In the competition of misery, none of you will lose.
However, since Bai doesn’t want to fight, he can just borrow it.
So Bai Chen said, “So…”
“Do you want Zabuza to be inseparable from you for the rest of his life? (Physical)”
Chapter 022: Shisui joins the group. As soon as I enter the group, I see someone using the instant Shisui! (Requesting data) (Old version)
Bai looked at Bai Chen in confusion, hesitant about the proposal.
But he also knew.
It was obvious that Bai Chen was not an opponent he could defeat.
Although Sasuke and Naruto rushed forward fiercely, it was obvious that they were newbies. When Sasuke and Naruto rushed towards him, Bai Chen just watched the show quietly.
The fight between them seemed to him but a minor scene.
Bai was picked up by Zabuza when he was a child, but Zabuza was not a good person either. He was a rebel ninja and a cold-blooded and cruel person.
That’s why he has grown to where he is today and is very sharp.
He looked at Bai Chen.
Bai Chen said,
“The price is that I want information on the black market.”
“I want to know who wants the Uchiha’s Sharingan.”
“I see.” Bai understood.
He guessed right, Sasuke and Naruto might be simple-minded, but this guy was the one who thought things through.
What he cared about was the bounty on the Uchiha’s Sharingan.
As for the solution, the method of killing the Sharingan that is targeting Uchiha can only be said to be a temporary solution and not a fundamental solution.
So we have to reach out to the black market.
“Then I can give you this information.”
“Under Zabuza’s command, I am the one who receives the information.”
“So I can trade this with you.” Bai said.
“But I’m curious, what would you do if you knew what the black market was like?”
“Do you still need to ask? Just use part of the money you get from Cardo to deal with the black market.”
“Whoever offers a bounty for Uchiha, we’ll just offer ten times the bounty,” Bai Chen said.
Bai felt that he had expanded his thinking enough just now, but he had never seen such a scene before.
Absolutely.
This also shows that the Konoha team’s mission to protect Dazna was a cover.
In fact, it is to turn the card into a wallet in the name of the task.
And now… it’s like killing two birds with one stone.
Since it’s Cardo’s money, there’s no need to feel bad about it.
“As for the information, I can give it to you.” Bai said again.
“Then don’t kill the lord…”
Bai Ke has not forgotten the meaning of his life.
“No need to rush.”
“soon!”
“It will be over soon.”
At this time he drew out the Uchiha short sword that Kakashi had equipped him and Sasuke with.
Every Uchiha is a natural born taijutsu ninja.
And their Uchiha swordsmanship is famous far and wide.
“Bai, stop being nagging!”
“Kakashi’s ideas are tricky and hard to handle…”
“but……”
“These little guys… kidnap them first–“
Zabuza’s voice came from four directions.
Because several figures of Zabuza appeared at the same time.
They are all Zabuza, and they are all people holding beheading swords.
This is the exclusive shadow clone of the Hidden Mist Village, the water clone.
Water clones are different from ordinary clones. Ordinary clones will disappear if they are broken up.
As for shadow clones, chakra needs to be divided equally among them.
The water clones of the Hidden Mist Village can possess the strength of the original body.
In other words, both physical skills and ninjutsu can be used.
Now eight water clones are rushing towards Bai Chen and the others.
But there shouldn’t be eight water clones here either.
Because Zabuza is not Naruto, and without the Nine-Tails to provide chakra, he can create at most four water clones, one of which he used to fool Kakashi.
Then only three of the remaining eight are true.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I always feel that Bai Chen wants to do something.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Do you know him well?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I don’t know much about him, but from his conversation with Shiro, I can see that he has a thorough mind.
Uchiha Fugaku: And then…
[Age Spots]: Then…Bai provided information on the black market and he fulfilled his promise.
Madara explained.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Is this the one that proposed that Zabuza should stay with Haku for the rest of his life?
[Age Spots]: Then according to my understanding, Bai Chen’s so-called method of making Zabuza stay with Bai for the rest of his life is only one.
[Uchiha Izuna]: What is it?
【Age Spots】: Bai Chen’s thinking is a bit similar to mine. We are both very direct.
Izuna didn’t quite understand.
Of course he didn’t understand, because if he did, he wouldn’t have been killed so easily by Tobirama.
When Izunai was confused, everyone discovered that new situations had occurred during the live broadcast.
Looking at Zabuza rushing towards him.
“Zabuza-sama… please wait a moment!”
And Bai said quickly.
He also realized that Zabuza had deceived Kakashi by using a water clone to lure Kakashi away, and then leaving his original body to deal with the children.
And now he has to cooperate with both inside and outside.
“Bai, aren’t you my tool? Or have you betrayed me?”
The eight Zabuza said.
“this……”
“Don’t worry!”
Bai Chen said. “I will make sure Zabuza and you will never be separated.”
As he said this, Bai Chen made three seals.
Eight white mornings appeared on the ground.
And this is…
“Same as my Multiple Shadow Clone Technique?” Naruto asked.
“Has Bai Chen learned multiple shadow clones? Eh? It seems not!” Sasuke said, and then his Sharingan in both eyes opened.
Because what I see is…completely impenetrable.
Every clone seen is Bai Chen.
“Konoha’s forbidden technique, Multiple Shadow Clone Technique?” Zabuza slashed at Bai Chen who was closest to him.
However, Bai Chen did not stop it at all.
But Zabuza’s beheading sword went straight through Bai Chen’s body.
This means that what he cut was just a shadow.
is empty.
Bai Chen, who had no physical body, lowered the blade and stabbed it into Zabuza’s arm.
Click.
Zabuza’s arms were completely cut open.
Fall to the ground.
With a bang, Zabuza turned into a water stain.
This shows that this Zabuza is a water clone.
But there are also Bai Chen and Zabuza.
One Bai Chen kills the other Zabuza.
And Zabuza understood that Bai Chen wanted to cut off his hands.
The so-called letting him and Bai stay together forever is just ruining him.
Let him not rely on Bai!
All of Zabuza’s moves.
But it’s exaggerated.
All the Zabuza stabbed at Bai Chen, but all the attacks passed through each Bai Chen.
“I don’t understand… If it’s a physical entity, then physical attacks won’t work, but… Damn -“
Zabuza couldn’t continue speaking.
Because all the Bai Chens were slashing towards him.
Ordinary clones simply disappeared.
And the water incarnation turned into water stains.
Here, Zabuza’s real body only has two fallen arms.
His body quickly retreated three meters.
“So what is this?”
He said with difficulty.
He couldn’t understand.
“This is a unique skill of the Uchiha.” Bai Chen said. “And the person who created this ninjutsu named it Shunshin Shisui.”
“Instant Soul Shisui!?”
Zabuza finally reacted.
He remembered what his predecessors had said.
At this moment, everyone in the small group found a system prompt appearing in front of them.
[Since there are too few members in the group, we specially invite a Uchiha member.][Congratulations to Uchiha Shisui for joining the group! ][Uchiha Izuna]: Uchiha Shisui? The instantaneous Shisui?
[Beep! Congratulations to Uchiha Shisui for obtaining the title, Flash Body Shisui]【Instant Body Shisui】:? ?
[Instant Body Shisui]: When did I become a move?
[Shunshin Shisui]: Wait a minute, you are…
Chapter 023 Fugaku: You are the idiot who deceived my son! (Request data!) (Old version)
Uchiha Shisui has short black hair and looks relatively short, but his eyes are the color of a scarlet kaleidoscope.
A blue Uchiha guard uniform, but with a green vest with a stood-up collar.
Although it doesn’t look big, it looks somewhat mature.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Is this also an Uchiha person?
[Uchiha Izuna]: The basic requirement to join this group is the Mangekyō Sharingan, right?
【Instant Body Shisui】:?
[Shunshin Shisui]: I awakened the Mangekyo when I was 14 years old.
[Flash Body Shisui]: Specializes in illusion and physical skills.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Let me see…it seems like a strange transparent panel has appeared, and there are words on it.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: It seems that I am right. This meticulous character is indeed our Uchiha’s number one master, Uchiha Shisui.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Shisui, do you still recognize me?
[Shunshin Shisui]: You are…
[Shunshin Shisui]: Chief of the Fugaku clan?
[Shunshin Shisui]: …You look a little older. Could it be that you are dead too?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Ahem, it seems that you are already dead. As expected, is it the high-ranking officials of Konoha who are behind this?
【Instant Body Shisui】;…
【Instant Body Shisui】: …
[Shunshin Shisui]: Are Uchiha still thinking about rebelling against Konoha?
[Uchiha Izuna]: What an idiot! Why would the Uchiha rebel? This stupid Konoha!
[Shunshin Shisui]: Who are you?
Shisui first ignored the other party’s unfriendly words towards Konoha.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Uchiha Izuna, the younger brother of Uchiha Madara, the strongest of the Uchiha clan.
[Shunshin Shisui]: I see. I have heard of you for a long time. I am the descendant of Uchiha Kagami, an ordinary member of the Uchiha clan. And this is…
Shisui noticed the age spot on one side.
How should I put it? Compared to young and middle-aged people like Fugaku and Izumina, Madara gave him a… very scary feeling.
The closer one reaches his level, the faster he can tell whether the opponent is his opponent.
But now when he looked at Madara, what he felt was not whether the other party was his opponent, but the complete opposite, whether he was the other party’s opponent!
This is…very scary.
【Age spots】: Uchiha Madara.
[Shunshin Shisui]: …Is that so.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Greetings to our ancestor.
【Age Spots】: Well, you should be polite. Who is Fugaku Uchiha Kagami?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: He was a disciple of the Nidaime and died in the Third Ninja World War.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Then isn’t it that damn disciple of Senju Tobirama?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Damn it, not only did he kill me, but he also tricked us Uchiha people into becoming his disciples?
[Uchiha Izuna]: I think you have probably been brainwashed by Senju Tobirama!
[Instant Soul Shisui]: Uh…
Shisui finally realized something was wrong.
He quickly read the contents of the system panel prompt that appeared in front of him.
[This group is due to the special ability of the Mangekyo in Uchiha Baichen’s left eye. He abandoned the heart of the Uchiha clan.][This group is called Uchiha’s Road to Revival, also known as Uchiha Recycling Station.][Connecting members from the past, future and present, minimum threshold: Kaleidoscope or Shadow level]“…”Shisui.
It has only been eight years since Shisui died.
Eight years ago, he had actually met Bai Chen. He was cheerful, lively and gentle, and liked the introverted Itachi very much. He treated him as his own brother and trained with him.
But he was also very kind to the other Uchiha in the village.
He knew very well that there was a gap between the people in the village and the Uchiha, and he hoped to do his best to bridge this gap in his lifetime.
He recalled the name Bai Chen, but unfortunately, he seemed to have only met him briefly, and his only impression was that this child was different from other members of the Uchiha clan.
The Uchiha clan advocates physical and eye techniques, but Bai Chen always read books when he was a child.
It seems that he has no interest in military strength or anything like that.
However, Shisui felt that it would be fine for the Uchiha people to flourish in a diverse manner, so he did not interfere excessively.
After all, there are many people in the Uchiha clan who never open their eyes in their entire lives.
Then they also have the skills and direction they need to survive.
I just didn’t expect that Bai Chen actually opened the kaleidoscope, and then this small group appeared.
What about the Uchiha clan’s heart that Bai Chen abandoned?
[Shunshin Shisui]: Could it be that after my death, something changed in the Uchiha clan? Did Itachi fail to handle the problem?
The speaker may not mean it, but the listener may take it seriously.
Fugaku noticed something was wrong.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Itachi knew you were dead?
[Shunshin Shisui]: I can only reply to this question after you answer it. What I want to say is, what is the current relationship between Uchiha and Konoha?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: All is well.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Look.
Fugaku pointed to the center of the small group.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: This is Kakashi. You know him, right? He leads Sasuke, Bai Chen, and the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki out of the village to carry out a mission.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So the Uchiha still maintains an equal relationship with the village.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Yeah.
Uchiha Shisui nodded, it seemed like that.
His scarlet Sharingan focused for a moment.
Because he saw seven Bai Chens attacking Zabuza at the same time, and Zabuza’s attack passed through Bai Chen’s body and could not hit Bai Chen, but Bai Chen’s sword was so fast and fierce that it hit Zabuza’s body, and Zabuza’s arms were physically removed.
[Instant Body Shisui]: Oh. Wait a minute, the move Bai Chen used is… my Instant Body Technique.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, Shisui was very famous during the Third Ninja World War, and when the ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village sneaked into Konoha, they were scared away by you.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Those are just empty names.
Shisui seemed very humble.
[Instant Body Shisui]: However, I didn’t expect Bai Chen to be able to use it. It seems that my instant body movement technique has been passed down, which makes me happy.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Since the Uchiha clan and Konoha can still coexist, it seems that my original choice was correct.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So your story is related to Itachi?
[Shunshin Shisui]: Well… When I first discovered that my clan was planning to rebel, I thought it would not succeed, so I reported it to the Sandaime.
[Flash in the Body Shisui]: On the way back to Uchiha, I was attacked by Danzo, and eventually one of my Sharingan was taken away by Danzo.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So what happens next?
So Shisui told everyone about his suicide. Once he died, Fugaku and the others would lose their number one master and naturally would not have the confidence to continue their rebellion.
This stopped the bloodshed in the village.
At the same time… the entire clan was saved.
That was all he could do at the time.
Because if he returns to his clan with only one eye left, everyone in the clan will definitely be swept away by hatred, and he will not be able to control it then.
So in case the worst situation happened, he chose to sacrifice himself.
Then he entrusted the hope of protecting the clan to Itachi, because he found that Itachi already had three magatama.
So he thought that if he died, Itachi might be able to awaken the Mangekyō and become another guardian of the clan.
However, Shisui also left a secret, he did not reveal his own Kotoamatsukami.
But Shisui’s words made Fugaku’s eyes widen.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So it turns out that my son was fooled by you and not by the Sandaime?
[Shunshin Shisui]: Eh?
[Shunshin Shisui]: What does this mean? Are the Uchiha rebelling again?
[Flashin Shisui]: But now our clan can still become ninjas normally, doesn’t this mean there’s no problem?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: You idiot! You entrusted it to Itachi, and you know what Itachi did?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: The clan wanted to rebel, and then… Itachi’s approach was to destroy the clan.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: When we were about to rebel again, he went to report to the Sandaime, was brainwashed by the Sandaime, and then decided to exterminate the entire clan.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: He felt that as long as the Uchiha clan was gone, the problem would be solved.
Shisui was shocked.
He is not stupid.
He entrusted his clan to Itachi, and Shisui must have had his clan in his heart as well.
But now.
What Itachi does is…when a problem arises, just kill the person who raised the problem?
Eh???
This is so infuriating!
Chapter 024 Orochimaru? Uchiha Fanatic! (Request data!) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths of Madara: Chapter 024 Orochimaru? Uchiha fanatic! (Seeking data!) Pictures and text
Shisui was completely stunned.
Because he didn’t expect that after entrusting the clan to Itachi, Itachi’s approach would actually be to… annihilate the entire clan.
Because if that’s the case, then what’s the point.
It would be better if Uchiha really produced a Hokage.
Itachi is a good boy, he shouldn’t be that stupid, could it be…
Shisui thought of it.
The reason Itachi chose to exterminate the entire clan when they rebelled was for the sake of the village.
If the Uchiha clan fought with the high-ranking officials of Konoha, and then other ninja villages took advantage of the situation and invaded, then the village would probably be destroyed.
So, this was sacrificing the Uchiha for the sake of the village’s 16,000 people.
Comparing the number of people on both sides…
Itachi is standing on the overall situation.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Stop thinking.
Fugaku seemed to have guessed what Shisui was thinking.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I’ve had the same thought.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But six years have passed since the clan’s rebellion.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: And then… the Sandaime and the others knew that our clan had rebelled, but they didn’t do anything about it.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So Itachi’s actions were wrong. And it’s useless to put hope on the Sandaime, because he did nothing.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …You probably got his promise, but after you died, he did nothing. That’s why we thought of rebelling again.
If the facts are right in front of us…there is really nothing to say.
At this moment, Shisui understood Bai Chen a little bit.
Uchiha is so exaggerated and bad…
If he has also reached the kaleidoscope, then naturally he will have his own ideas and it is impossible for him to be shallow.
[Instant Body Shisui]: So what is Bai Chen going to do now?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: He said that he wanted to become a great ninja, and then gain recognition from the village through his own strength.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Eventually became Hokage.
[Shunshin Shisui]: …Hmm.
If an Uchiha wanted to become Hokage, there was indeed this path.
Because his grandfather is Uchiha Kagami.
He is a disciple of the second generation.
According to my grandfather, he was chosen by the second generation to be a disciple, which means that the second generation has eliminated his prejudice against Uchiha.
At the same time, the plan for the Second Hokage to choose the Third Hokage to be Hokage was actually for the Second Hokage to go to the Cloud Village and sign a peace agreement with the Second Raikage when the First Ninja World War was about to end.
But at that time, the brothers Jinjiao and Yinjiao rebelled, and he was also injured.
At this time he decided to protect his disciples, so he chose someone to cover the rear with him.
This meant that someone had to die with him.
These disciples include Sarutobi Hiruzen, Akimichi Tofu, Uchiha Kagami, Utane Koharu, Mito Kado En, and Shimura Danzo.
The Uchiha were actually the closest to the Hokage at that time.
But he didn’t do it.
Sarutobi Hiruzen made the decision to die before him.
So Sarutobi Hiruzen was chosen.
Although he regretted this, he was convinced.
Then I taught Shisui that he needed to have a strong heart, as well as a decisive and brave heart.
It was these remarks that influenced Shisui, and he then made up his mind to commit suicide, eliminate the rebellion of his clan, and thus preserve his clan.
He achieved what his grandfather failed to do.
But now it looks… a little… sad.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Now it’s my turn to speak. It’s pitiful to see you idiots being cheated.
[Uchiha Izuna]: I have been fighting with Senju Tobirama for more than ten years, and I don’t know who he is?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Most of the disciples he taught were sent to their deaths by others, and you still expect them to change. It’s so funny.
[Shunshin Shisui]: What is your relationship with the Nidaime-sama?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Don’t call him sir, he is a despicable person.
[Uchiha Izuna]: After he developed the Flying Thunder God Technique, he killed me.
That’s why Lord Izuna has such a strong resentment.
only……
Shisui also felt troubled by this.
[Shunshin Shisui]: So what is Itachi’s current situation…
[Uchiha Fugaku]: He accepted a mission from the top to come back and kill people, but was then discovered to be under control.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Now imprisoned in an underground prison.
Shisui sighed, feeling that fate was playing tricks on him.
Because who the hell could have imagined that once the Uchiha rebelled, the village would definitely be in chaos.
But what is the result now?
The village is silent.
The Sandaime simply pretended that nothing had happened.
Looking at it this way, it is indeed…amazing.
He trusted the wrong person.
Because the third generation told him that changes would definitely be made.
The result was nothing.
[Flashin Shisui]: So this must be Sasuke now, he has grown this big now.
Shisui looked towards the center of the small group and saw that during the live broadcast, Zabuza had both of his arms physically removed.
Sasuke, Naruto and others finally understood what Bai Chen meant by making Zabuza never be able to leave Bai for the rest of his life.
Love just crippled Zabuza, forcing him to rely on Shiro.
Bai had probably thought of it the moment Bai Chen made his move, but when he really saw this situation, he was slightly stunned.
But Bai is also very straightforward.
After quickly stopping Zabuza’s bleeding, he gave him information about the black market.
“It’s a demand that emerged a year ago.”
“And the target of the demand is Sound Village.” Bai said.
“Otonin Village?” Bai Chen said.
“Yes. Do you know the specific details of Sound Village?” Bai said.
“From the information I have, the person behind the Sound Village may be Orochimaru, one of the three great ninjas of Konoha in the past.”
“As for me, I have met him once.” Bai said.
“Have you seen him?”
Zabuza, whose bleeding had been stopped, sat on the ground. The winner is the king, and he has now lost.
I don’t even know if I will be killed.
So he watched coldly as Bai sold information to Konoha.
But he didn’t know that Bai had met Orochimaru.
“Yes.” Shiro said. “I met him before Zabuza-sama picked me up, and he asked if I wanted to follow him.”
“I asked him if he gave me a purpose to live.”
“He refused,” Bai said.
Sure enough, not only him, in fact all ninjas knew that Bai at that time had talent and had reached the bloodline limit. It would be good to cultivate him. Now Bai’s strength has reached the elite level of Chunin, and even ordinary Jonin would find it difficult to break through his mirror skills.
“Orochimaru——”
Bai Chen thought about it.
In the original work, Orochimaru joined the Akatsuki organization and met Itachi after his clan was exterminated. He lost confidence after being hit by Itachi’s Mangekyō, so he wanted Uchiha’s Sharingan.
Then he became a Sasuke fanatic.
However, this can also be inferred, because the Uchiha clan was not exterminated, so Danzo only has one Sharingan now, and there is no Sharingan on his arm, so Orochimaru’s research cannot continue.
So it is possible that he still wanted to experiment with the Sharingan occasionally.
“Do you know Orochimaru?”
Sasuke and Naruto asked curiously.
For the two of them…well, ninja schools don’t really teach many of the relevant secrets.
It’s embarrassing that Orochimaru was a disciple of the Sandaime and then became a traitor.
Probably got banned.
So there was almost no discussion about it in the village.
“Orochimaru is a strange person,” Bai Chen said. “But there is one thing you can remember.”
“What?” Sasuke asked curiously.
“If the other party calls himself Orochimaru, then he is determined to be Uchiha’s bootlicker.” Bai Chen said.
“So don’t worry, Orochimaru will stab the Third Hokage with a knife, but he will never hurt us Uchiha.”
“If you need anything, you can ask him for it.”
“Orochimaru is a good friend of our Uchiha.”
“……!?”
Chapter 025 Kakashi: I was unable to move when facing Orochimaru, but now I am facing Uchiha Madara! ( (Old version)
Kakashi had already run back from the lake.
In fact, he was quite embarrassed.
He was tricked by Zabuza’s water clone, and 44 water dragon bullet seals were copied along with it.
He had copied the Water Dragon Bullet of the Ninja from the Hidden Mist Village before, but he remembered that it was not this one with 44 prints, which should be faster and simpler.
But I was worried that Zabuza would cheat, so I copied them at the same time.
The result of the copy was indeed 44 water dragon bullets.
However, the two water dragon bombs collided with each other and canceled each other out. By the time he reacted, Bai Chen had already instantly turned into Shisui and cut off Zabuza’s hands.
This made Kakashi feel a little embarrassed.
Now listening to them talking about Orochimaru, Kakashi actually has an explanation.
In other words, he absolutely could not agree with Bai Chen’s words.
Because if they all believed in Orochimaru so much, what if they were really deceived?
Teacher Kakashi said quickly,
“That’s not the way it should be.”
“Don’t think Orochimaru is a good person just because of this.”
“Orochimaru is the Sandaime’s disciple, but…he performs many forbidden techniques.”
“And then they took the village’s ninjas for experiments. This is absolutely not allowed.”
“at the same time……”
“He betrayed the village and is now a traitor to the village.”
“When he rebelled against the village, the Sandaime assigned me to pursue him.”
“At that time…”
“I can’t attack him. To be precise, he has the strength of a Kage. But the oppressive feeling of murderous aura makes me unable to move.”
“So this is pretty scary man.”
“Don’t misunderstand me.” Kakashi said seriously.
“I see.” Sasuke and Naruto nodded.
The name of Orochimaru was too distant to them, but they still knew that even Kakashi was a coward.
Although Kakashi-sensei carries the Little Emperor’s Book with him, he is still a jonin after all, and has 10 years of ANBU experience, so the two still think that this man is quite capable.
“That’s right, Kakashi-sensei.”
“Orochimaru is indeed quite terrifying to the village.”
This made Kakashi confused, and he couldn’t understand what Bai Chen’s position was.
He is an Uchiha, but he doesn’t care much about Sasuke.
He is from the village, but he has no ambition.
And the Sandaime was also extremely afraid of him.
So……
He did not forget what Bai Chen had promised him before.
“You said you could show us your strength, right?”
“And Shisui’s instant transformation just now…isn’t just your ability, right!” Kakashi said.
“Yes.” Bai Chen said.
“Since you want…”
“Then don’t regret it.” Bai Chen said.
He was thinking of what Kakashi had mentioned before, that he saw the murderous aura emanating from Orochimaru and then was unable to move.
“Yeah.” Kakashi nodded.
Because the Sandaime said that behind Bai Chen he saw the shadow of an old Uchiha man.
Like a vengeful spirit.
But that was the elderly Uchiha Madara.
They all died of old age.
So what’s so scary?
Moreover, in the past, when he saw Orochimaru, he was frightened by Orochimaru’s murderous aura and could not move, but that was when he was young.
But now his strength is no longer what it used to be.
So Kakashi didn’t think there was anything wrong with it.
“Is that so?” Bai Chen said, and then he pressed his left eye, but the pupil of his right eye changed directly from a black pearl to a rotating linked magatama.
And this is… the Mangekyō Sharingan on top of Uchiha’s three magatama.
Some people say that it is possible to be a Genin for a lifetime, or that you may reach the level of a Chuunin after working hard for a lifetime.
This shows that human abilities are limited.
The same goes for the Uchiha clan.
Some people will never be able to open their eyes in their entire lives, while some people will be trapped in a single magatama for their entire lives.
And some people who are gifted can only get three magatama in their entire life.
As for the Mangekyo, only the top geniuses of the Uchiha group have the opportunity to attack it.
Sasuke knew that his stupid brother Uchiha Itachi had opened the Mangekyō.
Bai Chen’s right eye is the Mangekyō Sharingan! And the opponent is his classmate and teammate.
“Kaleidoscope… Holy shit!”
Sasuke was the first to get angry.
Because he still has only one magatama today, and can’t even perform illusion, and he also speculated that Bai Chen might have two or even three magatama.
But now…direct kaleidoscope?
Sasuke was completely numb.
Didn’t Ming Chen clearly say that he was a little stronger than him?
Although he thought that the point Bai Chen admitted might be a big point, it now directly became billions of points.
This is too much!
“Liar, liar…”
“Bai Chen you liar!”
Sasuke yelled immediately.
“Sasuke calm down!”
Kakashi quickly looked at Sasuke, and Naruto also came to help.
“No, I can’t calm down!”
“I’m autistic!”
Sasuke’s emotions exploded, and then he squatted aside in a depressed mood.
This was something I couldn’t accept for a while, and then I lost control of my emotions.
Sasuke’s psychological endurance is indeed not very good.
But Kakashi was also surprised.
Because even the genius Uchiha Itachi he knew only learned the Mangekyō at the age of 14, but Bai Chen is younger than Itachi.
Kakashi himself is a genius.
Is the result really like this… The class I led… won the prize.
The Sandaime entrusted the most difficult disciple to him.
Kakashi is actually a little panicked now.
The Sandaime said that he was frightened when he saw the old Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen.
So now…
Kakashi just thought about this when his eyes suddenly widened.
Because a man appeared behind Bai Chen.
The man is tall and has jet-black hair, but his eyes are very unique.
Sharingan?
No, it’s the purple Rinnegan.
The other party clearly did not make any moves but he was absolutely domineering.
Domineering, absolutely domineering. And this man stood behind Bai Chen like his patron saint.
The man stared at Kakashi.
A look.
Kakashi felt that at this moment the whole world was a pair of strange purple reincarnation eyes.
“Kakashi-sensei!”
Naruto found Kakashi lying straight down.
Then there was a thumping sound.
He couldn’t move in front of Orochimaru.
But in front of Uchiha Madara, especially the most powerful Uchiha Madara, his breathing almost stopped.
This is the terrifying oppressive power of the strongest Uchiha.
“Do I really want to take away the Uchiha’s Sharingan?”
“It seems that it’s good that I just lost my hand.”
Zabuza and Bai stood aside. The bleeding from the severed ends of Zabuza’s hands had stopped, but the pain was severe.
But at this moment, he felt… Bai Chen was really… so gentle.
“…”The peak Madara behind Bai Chen had no expression.
If he had any expression, it was probably because he hadn’t moved yet and Kakashi fell down.
Chapter 026 New members join, wait, they are all people that Ban has cheated on! (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Kakashi-sensei did fall down.
He was so scared in front of Orochimaru that he couldn’t move.
Because although he has obtained the strength of a jonin, it is still a far cry from the strength of a Kage.
This is why it is so difficult for ninjas to be promoted.
Every step up is a new realm.
But no one expected that he would fall so quickly.
And this who also includes him.
After an unknown amount of time, Kakashi felt his brain recover, and he opened his eyes, and saw an unfamiliar ceiling.
As a ninja who lacks blue and cannot close his Sharingan, Kakashi is very familiar with this situation.
Maybe I was sent somewhere because I was exhausted again.
But this doesn’t seem to be the familiar ceiling of Konoha Hospital.
Because he often felt lack of chakra and felt weak when walking after completing a mission, he would go to the Konoha Hospital. Over time, everyone knew that he was lacking in blue.
Then a ward was reserved specifically for him.
And Kakashi could confirm that the ceiling here was completely unfamiliar.
As he was thinking this, he heard the sound of paper coming from the side.
To be precise, it is the sound of turning pages.
Flipping through a book?
Is anyone reading?
Kakashi tried hard to control his body, then turned his head in the direction of the sound.
When I looked up, I saw Bai Chen sitting by the window reading a book.
The title of the book is Pro-R Paradise.
The 3rd book.
This is his collection of books.
Hmm.
However, this scene did not shock Kakashi. After all, he seemed to have lost consciousness, and the book he had kept was seen by Bai Chen, so it could barely be considered social death.
But what shocked him was that Bai Chen was not reading alone.
To be precise, there was a man in red armor standing behind him.
This man has straight black hair, a “Shamat” hairstyle, and purple eyes, which makes him look mysterious but more importantly, gives him a strong impact and strength.
And this man… is Uchiha Madara.
Uchiha Madara in his prime at a young age just stood there guarding motionlessly.
Bai Chen seemed to have seen something interesting, so he turned the page and let Ban see it, but Peak Ban shook his head.
Seems to have no interest.
So Bai Chen continued to flip through the book.
Oh shit.
This scene is too bizarre.
Kakashi felt as if he might faint again.
It was at this time that he realized that he might have seen Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen and fell to the ground in fright.
Actually, it’s not his fault.
He had no resistance to those with Kage-level strength.
To be precise, the Sandaime is a liar. He is a liar.
The spots behind Bai Chen are not age spots at all; they are clearly peak spots that are so powerful that their strength is off the charts.
Those purple eyes, if he was not mistaken, based on what he had read in the book, this pattern might be the Rinnegan.
The Rinnegan, these are the eyes of the Six Paths Sage.
But for thousands of years, there has been no record of who would inherit these eyes.
Now Uchiha Madara is behind Bai Chen.
Is this a naive attempt to revive the Uchiha?
So the Uchiha ancestor is following behind Bai Chen!
And this kind of ancestor is at least an opponent that the first generation of adults can deal with, so what can he do?
Although he fell to the ground in disgrace, Kakashi did not feel ashamed of himself.
Moreover, in addition to the sound of turning pages, he also smelled a salty smell with a fishy taste, as if there was a seaside around him.
In other words, after I fainted, I was brought to the Land of Waves.
Then this might be Mr. Dazna’s home.
Kakashi closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.
Obviously, Kakashi didn’t know that he was socially dead.
Xiaoqun’s live broadcast has already started today, and through the live broadcast you can see the book in Bai Chen’s hand.
Then everyone quickly confirmed that this was…a book that was 99% romantic.
There are also contents like humans and beasts feeding on each other, and the beast here refers to the male protagonist who is a human during the day but turns into an animal at night, which is truly amazing.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I didn’t expect that the book Kakashi carries with him is this kind of book.
After all, Madara has lived for several decades, so he is immune to this kind of book.
【Age spots】: They look pretty good.
He said.
In the past, our ancestors either sat in meditation or thought about how to fight with the Hasila Mama, so they rarely came into contact with this type of book.
The resistance is not very high.
It was Izuna who seemed very dissatisfied.
[Uchiha Izuna]: So, this is what Tobirama’s disciples are like?
[Shunshin Shisui]: Um, this… Actually, when we are resting
[Uchiha Izuna]: But he was taken directly to do the mission, wasn’t he?
Now Shisui found it difficult to explain to Kakashi.
He still had some understanding towards Kakashi. After all, Kakashi had a bad background and bad experiences. Shisui used to treat Itachi as his younger brother, and Itachi was arranged to go to the Anbu, where the captain of the Anbu was Kakashi.
So Itachi would sometimes mention Kakashi.
This gave Shisui an intuitive understanding of Kakashi.
It’s just that the Kakashi that Itachi mentioned seemed very serious, and Shisui didn’t expect Kakashi to become like this.
And only eight years have passed.
[Age Spots]: But this also proves that the puppet behind Bai Chen is not me.
【Age Spots】: I don’t feel connected to him. At the same time…
[Age Spots]: I think this book is okay, but it’s not interesting.
【Age spots】: It looks like he is just a tool.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: It looks like that.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Just judging from Kakashi’s reaction, the pressure from the peak Madara behind Bai Chen may be extremely powerful.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Completely surpasses the level of the current Kage.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: And…even our present ancestors can’t be our enemy.
This statement, Madara found that he really couldn’t refute it.
Although he was dead, he really couldn’t defeat the puppet behind Bai Chen.
And he is now also suffering from age spots.
It’s a heroic end.
If he were to be resurrected, he would be in the same state as the peak Madara behind Bai Chen.
So, how strong Madara is now at his peak is exactly what he expects him to be like after his resurrection!
He actually doesn’t think there’s anything wrong with this.
Instead, I felt that… this was an opportunity. I could see through Bai Chen how strong I would be after my resurrection!
Isn’t he still the chosen one?
Uchiha Madara’s fighting spirit was rekindled.
Izuna didn’t know why her elder brother suddenly became so motivated.
He made a curious sound though.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Is there a new person?
Shisui also noticed new prompts appearing on the system.
[Since there are too few members in the group, we specially invite a Kage-level strongman related to Uchiha to join the group][Group members choose 1. Tsuchikage Ōnoki (related to Madara) 2. Mizukage of the Hidden Mist Village (related to Madara) 3. Nohara Rin (related to Madara)][Uchiha Fugaku]: ? ? Why are they all related to our ancestors?
Madara didn’t react at first, but then he realized that these guys were… the people he had cheated before.
ps: My darlings, you haven’t paid your dues to the flowers today.
ps: whisper softly (no rating votes yet today).
Chapter 027 Uchiha’s licker? Terumi Mei: Do I have no face? (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths: Chapter 027 Uchiha’s licker? Mei Terumi: Do I have no face? Picture and text
Uchiha Madara opened his eyes wide.
Because the options for group members are very subtle.
First it was Ōnoki, he didn’t realize it at first, but Tsuchikage Ōnoki knew.
He actually had an impression of what the Tsuchikage said.
This happened when he was still in Konoha. Hashirama wanted to gather the Hokage of other ninja villages and prepare for a Five Kage Summit, hoping to achieve peace through negotiations.
Hey.
But Madara doesn’t think so.
The other ninja villages have no allies and the only option is to submit to Konoha.
So he intercepted these shadows.
I want them to understand Konoha’s strength.
So the first person chosen was the Second Tsuchikage and his followers. When he used Susanoo at the beginning, the Second Tsuchikage didn’t dare to say a word.
It was his disciple Big Nose
Then I realized that the big-nosed man was Ōnoki.
Seeing him holding the stone with such determination and not backing down even when he was afraid reminded Madara of the days when he and Hashirama were together.
At that time, they just held a leaf and thought of the name of the village.
So this is how Konoha came into being.
So he gave up the attack, and it was at this time that the annoying Tobirama arrived.
Therefore, the news of his attack on other Kage was reported to Hashirama, who put him under house arrest.
It can be said to be the Thousand Hands Tobirama.
But now is not the time to focus on that.
But it’s Ōnoki… the Tsuchikage. Does that mean the guy with the big nose becomes the Tsuchikage?
Madara just thought so.
Then he looked at the second candidate, the Mizukage of the Hidden Mist Village.
“……”spot.
This is not an option. Because Madara couldn’t be the Hokage, he went to the Hidden Mist Village to be the Mizukage.
Of course that’s not the case. His ambition is definitely not to become Mizukage or Hokage. He wants to accomplish the feat of saving the ninja world and bringing true peace to it.
Then water shadows are needed in the steps.
So he controlled the Second and Third Mizukage.
After that, Obito controlled the Fourth Mizukage…
So the Mizukage of the Hidden Mist Village is indeed related to him.
So the last candidate.
Nohara Rin.
This is the girl that Obito likes and also Kakashi’s teammate. He manipulated Yagura to put the Three-Tails into Rin’s body and then instructed Obito to go there.
Then he plunged Obito into complete darkness and made him his tool.
The current situation is that Obito might be slacking off and not working, so if Rin comes in…if his conspiracy is exposed, Obito might be even less likely to work.
So… Lin can’t be asked to come in.
If that is the case.
[Age Spots]: Fugaku, is Ōnoki the Tsuchikage now?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, he has been the Tsuchikage for 40 years. Although he is old, the Iwagakure Village is said to be the strongest at present.
Madara thought.
He cannot expose what happened on Rin’s side, nor can he expose what happened on the Mizukage’s side. As for Ōnoki… he should be afraid of him.
The choice is clear.
So he pressed his hand upwards.
[The selection time is up, you haven’t made a choice yet, the system will randomly invite you, welcome the current Mizukage of Kirigakure to join the group… Beep! Unable to capture the current Mizukage of Kirigakure, Kirigakure doesn’t have a Mizukage. Change to capture the ninja of Kirigakure who has reached the level of Kage.][Welcome, @Fifth Mizukage, Mei Terumi.]Ban was stunned for a moment.
【Age spots】: Is this okay?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …Ancestor, there is a time limit for options. It was the same for me last time.
[Age Spots]: I see. So who did you want to choose before?
Fugaku thought it would be better for him not to say anything more.
[The Fifth Mizukage]: …
[Five-generation Mizukage]: Where is this?
[Five-generation Mizukage]: That’s impossible, they are all Sharingan.
[Godaime Mizukage]: …A dream?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: This is not a dream, but the fact that there is no Mizukage in the Hidden Mist Village is worrying.
Madara just remained quiet and said nothing.
Because he knows it in his heart.
He was the one who controlled the Hidden Mist Village before, and after his death, it was most likely Obito who continued to control it.
So it would be strange if there was a Mizukage in the Hidden Mist Village.
However, Obito is indeed not very capable, because there are still strong people at the level of Kage in the Hidden Mist Village.
[Fifth Mizukage]: Uchiha Fugaku? Wait, this guy, Uchiha Shisui?
[Five-daime Mizukage]: Didn’t Shisui say he was dead?
[The Fifth Mizukage]: There are other Uchiha.
[Five-generation Mizukage]: This is impossible.
[Fifth Mizukage]: How come the Uchiha are still so full of talented people!
[Uchiha Izuna]: Humph, so what if I, the Uchiha, have talented people?
[Fifth Mizukage]: …Then let’s confront each other and tell us who of yours is controlling our Fourth Mizukage.
[The Fifth Mizukage]: Let our village continue to be in the Blood Mist Village.
【Age spots】:……
[Beep! Congratulations to Mei Terumi for getting a new title. Uchiha family’s face-licking dog, or Uchiha family’s face-licking dog for short.][Uchiha’s face-hating dog]: …
[Uchiha’s Face Lover]: Hey, what kind of title is that? It’s slander!
[Uchiha’s face lover]: Although… although the people of your Uchiha family… well, they are quite handsome.
[Uchiha’s face-chaser]: But you can’t regard people as face-chaser.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Is that so?
Izunai is the young Izunai. Among this group of old people, middle-aged people, and short guys, she has the best appearance.
And she looks almost the same as the future Sasuke, so Izuna is very beautiful now.
This can fully explain the title of Pretty Uchiha.
[Uchiha’s Face Lover]: …Damn it! If it wasn’t for overthrowing the mistake of the Fourth Generation Yagura, I wouldn’t have missed the wedding date.
Madara now realized that Obito’s attempt to control the Hidden Mist Village had failed because of the rise of Mei Terumi.
However, I didn’t expect that someone in the Hidden Mist Village could rise up.
But Ban still pretends to be nice.
[Age Spots]: What do you mean by controlling the Yondaime Mizukage?
[Fifth Mizukage]: Who are you?
【Age Spots】: Uchiha Madara, ancestor of the Uchiha family.
[The Fifth Mizukage]: …Am I dead?
It seems that this Mizukage is not very smart.
Then it should be safer, otherwise if it was the Third or Fourth Mizukage, he really couldn’t tell.
Chapter 028: Madara’s sigh: After so many years, none of the Five Kage have any backbone left! (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Mei Terumi quickly began to read the explanation of the system that appeared in front of her.
And she finally understood that God had not been so harsh on the Hidden Mist Village.
She was not taken away.
Otherwise, the Hidden Mist Village will really be doomed.
According to her, she was a traitor, but this betrayal did not mean she betrayed the village, but she betrayed the Fourth Hokage Yagura for the sake of the village.
The Blood Mist Village implemented by Yagura has driven away all the Seven Ninja Swordsmen in the village.
And now there is only one Chojuro left in the village.
Chojuro is still one of the third group of seven people, but now there are no other ninja swordsmen in the village except Chojuro.
The situation in the Hidden Mist Village is dire.
And Mei Terumi’s idea is… to revitalize the village.
However, she has not yet officially succeeded the title of Mizukage, the village chief of the Hidden Mist Village.
But judging by the title given by this small group, it seemed that she was destined to be the Fifth Mizukage.
Why do you say that?
She already knew that this small group was formed by the special ability of the Mangekyo in the left eye of an Uchiha named Bai Chen.
And this small group has functions.
You can gather people from the past, future, and present.
And she…
It seems that he was added because he was a bootlicker of Uchiha’s looks.
She was actually very dissatisfied.
Because everyone knows that the Uchiha clan is beautiful.
But she has been busy with work and has no time to think about love.
So I missed the wedding date long ago.
But he couldn’t even think about it now since he hasn’t succeeded the Mizukage yet.
She couldn’t even think about succeeding the Mizukage because if she fell in love she would have to devote more time to her family, and the ruined Mist Village didn’t give her any chance to enjoy family happiness.
She had been determined to be single since she was sixteen.
It’s just thinking, and belief is belief. Seeing that people of the same age around her are getting married and even have children calling her aunt, she often gets upset.
So I continued to bury my head in my work.
Just now, when I was working, I suddenly found a system prompt appearing in the void.
[The traitorous ninja from the Hidden Mist Village has been discovered. Do you want to watch?
But first you need to join the Uchiha’s revival.]So she wondered if she was going to fall into an illusion like the Fourth Generation Yagura, and then she tested it, and then found that her soul body had come in.
It’s okay to sense the body, but the soul body is here.
The result turned out to be like this.
The ceiling of the dead Uchiha is Uchiha Madara, then the dead Shunshin Shisui, and Uchiha Fugaku who is not dead but his strength cannot be seen, and so on.
He infiltrated the Uchiha clan.
[This group is the special ability of Bai Chen’s left eye’s kaleidoscope. Bai Chen has already abandoned the Uchiha Heart, so this group is also the Uchiha recycling station.]This statement is a little pathetic.
Mei Terumi’s eyes were fixed on the center of the small group.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Mizukage, what’s wrong with you?
[Uchiha’s face lover]: …What’s behind Bai Chen?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …Are you also going to be unable to move?
[Uchiha’s face lover]: …To be honest, when I saw Bai Chen…I wanted to surrender.
【Age Spots】: Hey, it’s normal to surrender. He who knows the times is a hero.
[Age Spots]: How about joining the Uchiha family?
[Uchiha’s Face-Lovers]: What horrible things are you saying?
[Uchiha’s face-loving lover]: I can’t possibly betray my own ninja village.
【Age Spots】: Really…
Of course she couldn’t betray her own ninja village and then want to revive the Hidden Mist Village.
The peak spotted figure behind Bai Chen was domineering and dangerous.
Is this the power of the Sharingan?
As expected, there is still a lot that the Uchiha clan has not revealed.
If she was not mistaken, the eyes of the Peak Spot behind Bai Chen…
Purple circles entwine.
She is also a learned person.
Mainly because the Mizukage was being controlled, she had to read a book to see if there was any solution.
Then… I found out that the strongest bloodline limit is the bloodline limit of the legendary Six Paths Sage.
And that is… the Rinnegan.
In other words, does Bai Chen carry a puppet with him that has the Rinnegan?
This puppet is still based on the strongest Uchiha Madara.
It won’t take a day, only half an hour to raze the Hidden Mist Village to the ground.
“…” Mei Terumi.
[Uchiha’s Face Lover]: I think the current title is actually pretty good.
Mei Terumi chose to surrender.
[Uchiha’s Face Lover]: I will immediately take up the position of Mizukage of the Hidden Mist Village. Bai Chen has chosen to become a ninja of Konoha, right? I will bring the peace agreement between the Hidden Mist Village and Konoha with me.
Mei Terumi immediately expressed her opinion.
In other words…
Even though he was a Kage-level warrior that the Hidden Mist Village had finally managed to produce, he didn’t even have the courage when facing Madara who was at the peak of his power behind Bai Chen.
This could be a good thing for Madara.
Or rather…it’s quite sad.
Because in the past, if Hashirama was willing to support his side, then the two of them would join forces.
Susanoo Buddha, two people destroyed four countries.
Well, maybe that’s not the case now.
Banban then reminisced about the past.
·····
After Bai Chen and the others waited for Kakashi to wake up, they gathered at old man Dazna’s house.
There was no intention to conceal the news, and they even arranged for people to help spread the news. The purpose was to get Cardo to come.
“Grandpa, are these Konoha ninjas really okay?”
Dazna has a grandson.
The grandson was worried.
Because his father was killed because he opposed Cardo.
And Dazna was also hunted down.
But now, grandpa didn’t come back secretly, but openly. Isn’t he telling Cardo, come and kill me?
“…”Dazna.
The corners of Dazna’s mouth were still a little crooked at this point.
I saw the peak spotted beast behind Bai Chen in the forest.
As an ordinary person, he…his mouth was crooked and he almost had a complete stroke.
It’s so scary.
If the murderous aura alone can make Kakashi fall to the ground, then it can naturally make ordinary people… lose their minds.
“You…don’t…have to worry…”
Dazna said with some difficulty.
“Konoha’s…ninjas…are very strong…especially…that…most handsome Uchiha…”
“The most handsome…” said the grandson, “He looks very gentle…”
“Fuck!”
The grandson opened his eyes wide.
Because Cardo brought his men to the outside of the house, but Bai Chen left the house, and a godly and powerful man appeared behind him.
The overly powerful and terrifying aura oppressed people to the point where they could not breathe.
The grandson’s mouth was crooked with fear.
“I should have told you not to watch it!”
Dazna hurriedly tried to support his grandson.
After the mission at Cardo was completed, Dazna and his grandson followed Bai Chen and the others to Konoha… to treat the crooked corner of his mouth.
He is old, but the child is still young… He had a stroke at such a young age…
He wants to cry.
Chapter 029 Return to Konoha, Kakashi: Sandaime, there is really Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen! He is still young! (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths Madara: Chapter 029 Returns to Konoha, Kakashi: Sandaime, there is really Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen! Still young! Picture and text
Three days later.
Everyone appeared at the entrance of Konoha’s village.
Konoha is a circular plain area. The village is surrounded by fences and there is only one entrance left.
Two Chunins were assigned to guard the entrance.
The gatekeepers were ninjas from the same generation as Kakashi, named Tetsu Kouji and Izumo Kamatsuki.
The rank is Chunin.
But their strength has surpassed that of the elite Chunin, and if conditions are favorable, they can even try to become Jonin.
However, he is still a long way from being an elite jonin like Kakashi.
“Kakashi, your team is back!”
It can be seen that they have a pretty good relationship with Kakashi.
“Kakashi, what’s wrong with you?”
They spotted Kakashi’s pale face.
“You’re not in a good mental state.”
“But it should be okay.”
He turned around and said this, then quickly turned away when his eyes were about to fall on Bai Chen.
And Gang Zitie continued,
“And this old man…”
“Isn’t he the one who asked for protection before…”
“Didn’t you guys go to complete the mission? Why did you bring someone back… and you also bought one and got one free, and you brought an extra kid.”
“They came to Konoha to treat illnesses.” Kakashi said helplessly.
“Yes, yes…”
“I’m feeling a little unwell… so I hope Konoha Hospital… can… take me in!” said old man Dazna.
“…”Steel is iron.
So Kamijutsuki Izumo and Gang Zitetsu confirmed the identities of Dazna and his grandson and let them in.
“But the village’s security has become stricter.”
“Is that the day beginning?”
Bai Chen, who was reading a book, put it down and said.
As an Uchiha, Bai Chen has to go out of the village every day when he is in the village, so the relationship between him, Gang Zitie and Shen Yue Izumo is pretty good.
It should be said that they often saw Bai Chen going back and forth in the village.
And every time I bring a pile of books with me.
They don’t have that much aversion to the Uchiha. To be precise, an Uchiha who doesn’t use illusions is a good Uchiha.
Otherwise… every moment ordinary ninjas will feel…
Damn, these people are cheating.
It’s too much or something like that.
Obviously, they don’t know who the most powerful person here is.
“That day?” Naruto asked curiously.
“You won’t be ignorant if you read more books.”
Sasuke said. “It’s time for the Chunin Exams.”
“The Chunin Exam is an exam to select Chunin. It is held every six months and the five major ninja villages take turns hosting it.”
“The first half of the year was in the Sand Village, so now it should be our Konoha’s turn.”
“so……”
Sasuke said. “Maybe we can meet ninjas from other ninja villages in the village.”
“Oh!” Naruto nodded. “Hey!”
“Then look at my progress!”
“Get everyone’s approval, and then… become Hokage!” Uzumaki Naruto burned with anger.
“snort!”
Sasuke was thinking about how old his brother Uchiha Itachi was when he became a Chunin. He didn’t want to follow his foolish path, but he wanted to surpass him.
Kakashi thought that one could only take the Chunin Exam one year after graduating from the Ninja School.
If you want to participate, you need to be specially recommended by the instructor.
So you should come and ask him for help as soon as possible.
Even if Kakashi is the best, he would never say such a thing.
He now just wants to stay away from Bai Chen.
Behind Bai Chen was Ding Dian Ban.
And the terrifying thing is… Bai Chen said that although he tried to put the spot away.
But he still vaguely felt that he was aware of that terrifying aura.
In other words, Kakashi once had a shadow on Orochimaru’s murderous intent, and now… he also has a huge shadow on the peak Madara behind Bai Chen.
This has become a psychological illness.
“…” Steel Iron. “As expected of Kakashi’s team.”
Shen Yue Zu Yun smiled.
Then he watched Kakashi and his team enter the village, and then took the quarreled Dazna and his father to the Konoha Hospital.
“I’ll hold on here for a while, you go and report to the Third Hokage.” said Kamatsuki Izumo.
“Yes.” Gang Zitie obeyed the order.
Because Kakashi’s team not only has two Uchiha, but also… the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
The Nine-Tails Jinchuriki is very important to the village and serves as a deterrent.
After Naruto became a ninja, he was assigned to Team 7, which was actually opposed by some ninjas.
They thought, how could a Jinchūriki be a ninja? What if he ran away?
Now that Naruto is back and wants to take part in the Chunin Exam, this matter needs to be reported.
Although they had no ill feelings towards Naruto, they also wondered what to do if something happened?
When Kakashi went to report the mission, he was stopped by the Sandaime.
“Kakashi…”
“You brought back Naruto and Bai Chen and the others.”
“I am very happy.”
The Sandaime said something polite.
“Now that the Chunin Exams are approaching, have you ever thought about letting them participate?”
“Um… yes.” Kakashi nodded.
“Because Naruto was clamoring… and Sasuke also wanted to obtain the status of Chunin as soon as possible.”
“What about Bai Chen?” the third generation asked immediately.
“Uh…Bai Chen said he didn’t care and would follow the arrangements.”
“Oh.” Sandai touched the little bit of beard on his chin.
“Then I deny them the right to participate in this Chunin Exam.”
The third generation said.
“Why?” Kakashi was puzzled.
“Naruto’s identity is unique.”
“You know that, too.”
“And if Sasuke and Bai Chen become Chunin… the Uchiha clan might gain more confidence, and then problems might arise.”
“Regarding the evil spirit behind Bai Chen…” Kakashi considered his words. “I also saw it during this mission.”
“how?”
“Is there any way to eliminate it?” the Sandaime asked with burning eyes.
He always thought that Uchiha Madara had a grudge against him and wanted to do something to Uchiha, so that’s why he showed up.
So he was afraid of this.
Therefore, if Uchiha Madara’s vengeful spirit could leave or disappear… at least he could sleep more peacefully.
“I saw the vengeful spirit behind Bai Chen, it was indeed Uchiha Madara.”
“But this Madara is not the same as what you said Sandaime.”
“His power has grown stronger.”
“From what I saw…it was Uchiha Madara in his prime when he was young.”
“and……”
“He has the Rinnegan,” Kakashi said.
“The Samsara Eye?”
“Are you sure?” said Sandai.
“That’s why I’m so pale.” Kakashi said. “I got scared when I saw him.”
“It’s embarrassing, but it’s the truth.”
The third generation.
“……”The third generation.
In other words, when facing Uchiha Madara, Kakashi could only say “baba”.
The third generation closed his eyes.
Then he opened his eyes and they became clear.
“After thinking about it carefully, although they are still relatively immature, they are young people, so it is good for them to give it a try.”
“Since they want to take part in the Chunin Exams…”
“Then join us! We can’t stand in the way of young people’s ideals.”
Sandaime, are you so cowardly?
Of course I was scared.
When Hashirama was alive, none of the Kages from other ninja villages dared to fight.
And the strength of the third generation is not as good as theirs.
And now he has to face… Uchiha Madara, who can easily split anyone’s head.
Compared to Madara’s temper, the first generation’s was a hot-tempered one.
ps: I will continue typing with the screen locked, my darlings, don’t forget to give me flowers today.
My brother who gave me flowers grew 2 centimeters tonight!
Chapter 030: Seducing teammates? Naruto, are you testing your officers with this? (Requesting data!) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths Madara: Chapter 030: Using seduction techniques on teammates? Naruto, are you testing your officers with this? (Seeking data!) Pictures and text
After returning to the village, Bai Chen went to the Konoha Library. Before going on the mission, he borrowed ten books and had the chance to return them.
As for Sasuke, he wanted to go back to Uchiha first as he had to report to his father after completing the mission.
Naruto wants to eat Ichiraku Ramen.
So this can be regarded as everyone going back to their own homes and looking for their own mothers…
But there shouldn’t be a saying that everyone has their own mother.
Naruto’s parents are both dead, and his identity as the fourth-generation son is even concealed. As for Sasuke, one thing that is different from the original is that his mother is not Mikoto.
Bai Chen is just an ordinary Uchiha orphan.
The Uchiha clan is very scarce, and any young Uchiha who opens their eyes will be sent to the battlefield and disappear like that.
So the Uchiha family is also full of heroes.
Two days later, good news came from old man Dazna that their grandfather and grandson’s stroke had been alleviated.
Konoha Hospital can treat him and he will be discharged in a few days.
Although this has nothing to do with Bai Chen, it does not take into account the reaction of ordinary people when they see the peak spot.
Perhaps, you can consider accumulating chakra to allow the peak Madara behind you to evolve one step further.
The current peak Madara is still unable to control his aura freely, but if he is strengthened, then it will be different.
And this opportunity has come.
Konoha BBQ restaurant.
Teacher Kakashi treated everyone to a meal, or to be more precise, Teacher Kakashi distributed money to everyone.
“The money we got from Cardo was 130 million.”
“Except for the reverse bounty decided by Bai Chen, targeting the Uchiha’s eyes.”
“So 70 million was deducted first.”
“Now there are 60 million left. You can decide how to divide it.” Kakashi said.
“So little?” Naruto said.
“That’s a lot.” Kakashi complained. “My savings are only 60 million.”
“For example, the escort mission this time is actually rated C-level, and a C-level mission requires a reward of 100,000 to 200,000 yuan, so it takes 600 C-level missions to accumulate this money.”
“And we have to share it with the village and our teammates…”
“Plus the consumption of ninja tools and so on…”
“So it’s a lot of money.”
When Kakashi mentioned the number of 60 million, he remembered that Zabuza said that the bounty he offered at the Kankinso was also 60 million.
Was this a direct target on his wallet? Was it a reward based on his wealth?
But Kakashi continued.
“And the other thing is that I have recommended you to take part in the Chunin Exams.”
“Congratulations!”
“The exam will be held in a week, and Genin from other villages will begin arriving in a few days.”
“I don’t expect you to pass the exam directly this time. But I hope you can gain experience.”
Kakashi was actually being a little bit dishonest in saying this.
Because he felt that even Sasuke, who had the worst performance, had the strength of an elite Chunin. So wouldn’t it be easy to pass the Chunin exam?
But he also didn’t want them to be overly proud.
This guy has only carried out one mission that seemed barely passable.
Still a newbie among newbies.
Ninjas are very powerful, but there are many people who are very strong but also die easily.
So he hopes they can be more careful.
“Got it!” Naruto seemed very interested, “And doesn’t the third round of the Chunin Exam mean that I can show myself in front of everyone?”
“Yeah.” Kakashi nodded. “Konoha’s exams are basically formatted, and the third round is always a duel in front of the entire village.”
“You may have seen these games once or twice as kids.”
“So you know.”
“So, whether you can appear there and show it to the whole village depends on whether you can pass the first two tests. You will practice on your own during this week.”
“You can ask me for advice.” Kakashi said.
“I am good at five kinds of chakra-based ninjutsu, while Naruto is good at wind jutsu, Sasuke is good at lightning and fire jutsu, and Bai Chen is an Uchiha…”
“Bai Chen doesn’t count.”
Why doesn’t he count it?
However, Bai Chen also knew that Kakashi had nothing to teach him, and Kakashi still seemed to have a terrible shadow over the peak Madara behind him.
So his head was tilted to one side while he was talking for these ten minutes.
And Kakashi continued.
“So within seven days, you can make your own requests to me.”
“If you want, I will train with you.”
“I want your Raikiri.” Sasuke said immediately.
“…” Kakashi. “You really know how to choose. The prototype of Raikiri is Chidori, a ninjutsu I created myself. It draws out the lightning chakra and then quickly fuses it, as if it can also cut through lightning.”
“But it requires precise control of chakra, and the Sharingan to increase agility.”
“I already know that Sasuke has lightning-attribute chakra, and Bai Chen, do you want to test whether you have lightning-attribute chakra?” Kakashi said.
“No need.” Bai Chen said.
Well, he knew it.
Sure enough, he had nothing to teach Bai Chen.
Kakashi-sensei was slightly shocked.
Thus, the special training for the Chunin Exam began with Kakashi as the core.
The next day, Bai Chen went to the library, but found that Naruto followed him secretly.
“……?” Bai Chen felt a little strange.
“Why are you following me if you don’t go find Kakashi-sensei to help you with special training?”
“……”Naruto.
“Come with me.”
Naruto pulled Bai Chen to the back mountain of the school.
Because the most recent class of students at the Ninja School graduated, only young children like Konohamaru are left.
And today is the weekend, so they don’t have classes.
So there was no one in the school.
The same goes for the back mountain.
“Watch this!”
Naruto said.
Then he quickly formed seals with his hands!
“The art of seduction is connected to the art of harem!”
Naruto transformed himself into Naruko and then increased the number.
Six beautiful blonde girls gathered around.
By the way, Naruto’s seduction techniques are all real changes. In other words, when he turns into a girl, there is a lot of girlish elements in him.
Bai Chen had a blank expression on his face.
“If you have any problem, just tell me. Seducing your teammates is nothing.”
“Eh…”
“It’s useless?” Naruto seemed disappointed.
Is it useful? Don’t you have any points?
If you want someone to use you, don’t use Naruto’s form to find someone. Wouldn’t it be like this? No matter how cute you become, people will know that you are a boy and become boring to you, right?
“actually……”
Naruto could only cancel the seduction jutsu and return to his original form, where he was sitting on the ground.
“I want to become stronger!”
“But I always feel that Teacher Kakashi can’t make me stronger!” said Naruto.
Bai Chen understood.
If Kakashi-sensei heard what Naruto said, he would probably cry.
Chapter 031 Quanna: The first generation was quite good to the eldest brother, and a statue was erected for him! (Please give flowers) (Old version)
Uzumaki Naruto wants to become stronger.
Can Naruto become stronger?
sure.
If the development follows the original work, Naruto will need special equipment to become stronger, such as the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique and the Rasengan invented by his father.
Activate Ashura Chakara and directly use the power of the Six Paths.
There is also the Sage Mode that I have cultivated myself, etc.
“how……”
“Is it difficult for me to become stronger?”
Naruto asked worriedly, he sat on the ground with his eyes drooped, looking pitiful.
no.
There are many ways in which you can become stronger, and they are all cheats.
“Let me think…”
“There are some methods that you may not be able to master yet.” Bai Chen said.
Naruto has already learned multiple shadow clones, so how about a ball-rolling one?
But in the original book, it takes a week to make the meatballs.
And… that was only accomplished after he got rid of his enemy Orochimaru and transformed his anger into strength.
Now it’s a peaceful time, and Naruto hasn’t suffered any setbacks, so it’s a bit difficult to complete it within a week.
“Are you sure you want to become stronger?” Bai Chen said.
“Of course!”
“The people in the village don’t want me to become a ninja, but I want to become a ninja, and then I want to become a Chunin.”
“I want them to see…”
“I can do it!” Naruto said.
You still remember these things.
It’s easy to understand that although Naruto is a saint and strong, he is also a human being.
“So you want to become stronger, right?” Bai Chen said.
“Then let’s make a deal.”
“Give me some of the chakra you don’t need, and then I will make you stronger.” Bai Chen said.
He is not a saint, it is impossible for him to do everything like Naruto.
But if you trade with Naruto, then it’s still possible.
“Part of the unused chakra?” Naruto tilted his head.
He still didn’t understand what this unused chakra was.
“Yes.” Bai Chen said. “The peak spot behind me was so powerful when it came out that I couldn’t stop it.”
“I’m a little worried that once he comes out, there will be no one left standing around.”
“So it needs some improvement, and this requires part of your chakra.” Bai Chen said.
“I see.” Naruto understood.
According to Sasuke, although Bai Chen is an Uchiha, he has already obtained Uchiha’s highest-level Mangekyō Sharingan.
This made Sasuke very envious.
But no matter how envious he was, Sasuke also discovered that when Bai Chen opened his Mangekyō Sharingan, a black-haired assassin general appeared behind him.
God-like power and momentum.
That’s why when Kakashi-sensei saw it, he just…fell down in a daze.
You have to know that this is Kakashi Sensei.
And what about others?
Old man Dazna had a crooked mouth, and his grandson also came to the village for treatment because of a stroke.
Naruto went to the hospital once and heard that it was a stroke.
He had a stroke before he was 10 years old, and the medical ninja was also shocked.
In other words, different people would have different reactions when seeing the domineering Peak Spot behind Bai Chen.
He and Sasuke didn’t know why, but they were not afraid.
This is very subtle.
It’s just that everyone’s goal is to stand out in this Chinese exam.
This doesn’t seem to work.
Because this was the third examination room of the Chunin Exam, as soon as the peak Madara appeared behind Bai Chen, everyone fell down.
No one saw his fight.
Then it is indeed troubling.
And if Bai Chen fought before him, and the audience was carried away, no one would watch Naruto’s appearance…
Isn’t that bad too?
Naruto immediately said,
“If it’s the chakra I have, then I can give it to you.”
“As long as it can… make me stronger!”
“Can.”
Bai Chen and Naruto high-fived each other as an oath.
So Bai Chen asked Naruto to follow him.
Soon, the two came to a special place.
That is the back mountain of Konoha, the Valley of the End.
“here it is……”
This was the first time Naruto came here, and he was shocked by the scene before him.
There is a wide lake in the Valley of the End, and on the upstream sides of the lake are two huge sculptures over a hundred meters high.
There are two people.
The one on the left is a man with a Shamatte style, while the one on the right is a gentle and handsome man.
Both of them maintained the posture of making hand seals.
Then…these two people…
“Incredible…”
“Bai Chen…”
“The Shamatte sculpture on the left is the one behind you—”
Naruto recognized it.
“Yes.” Bai Chen said. “Because this is the End Valley.”
“The sculpture on the left is Madara Uchiha, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and the sculpture on the right is Hashirama Senju, the first Hokage.”
“This sculpture was made to commemorate the two of them who led the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan to establish the village respectively.”
“It has historical significance.” Bai Chen explained.
“…”? ?
Naruto suddenly felt even more incredible.
So the Uchiha ancestor has always been behind you?
“Indeed, the person behind me is Uchiha Madara.”
“You can understand it this way. Compared with the original concept of building the village, the Uchiha clan has lost a lot since its development, so the ancestor came back as a vengeful spirit.” Bai Chen said.
“And the main reason is that the Uchiha clan has been treated unfairly by the village.”
“Naruto, I think you know.”
“You’re not the only one who’s been ostracized in the village.”
“The same goes for the Uchiha clan.”
“Before the children of our Uchiha clan went to ninja school, they would be thrown stones by other children in the village when they walked in the village.”
“And the last person I remember being thrown like that was Sasuke’s brother, Uchiha Itachi.”
Naruto doesn’t know these yet.
But what he knew was that the people in the village would also say…
That’s the Uchiha brat, don’t get close, it has cursed eyes and all.
So that’s how it is…
The Uchiha people also grew up being excluded just like him.
What the Uchiha lacks is fair treatment…
“I see……”
“Then as long as I become Hokage…”
“I will bring justice to you Uchiha! I guarantee it with my character!” Naruto said. “Because my goal is to surpass all the previous Hokage!”
Naruto seemed full of fighting spirit and was trustworthy.
But.
Bai Chen felt that Naruto was a little naive, and he would not simply trust Naruto.
In the original work, Neji, who believed that Naruto would break his fate, has died, but in Boruto, the main and branch families of the Hyuga family still exist.
So, you can only trust Naruto for a moment, you can’t trust him forever.
So, instead of trusting others, it is better to… fight for it yourself.
Although Bai Chen believed that the Uchiha clan was prone to producing idiots, it was undeniable that he felt it was a good thing that the Uchiha clan was not exterminated.
After being with idiots for a long time…I found that my emotions are a little easily aroused.
At this moment, a system prompt sounded.
[Today’s share of Uchiha’s road to revival begins][Uchiha’s face-loving lover]: I’m already on my way to Konoha, and should be able to reach Konoha Village in three days.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …No one asked you this.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So you really came to Konoha to submit the alliance letter.
[Uchiha’s Face Lover]: Given the current situation in the Hidden Mist Village, do I still have a choice?
【Age spots】: Cough cough.
Age Spot pretended to cough.
He knew that the Hidden Mist Village was in such a miserable state now, and Obito should also be blamed.
They are all… people who couldn’t become Hokage and chose to be Mizukage instead.
He is considered the Third Mizukage, while Obito is the Fourth.
And now the current Mizukage has taken over the mess.
And there’s a high probability that there isn’t even an elite jonin there.
Uchiha Fugaku: Oh, here…
[Uchiha Izuna]: Brother, your sculpture.
Izuna first discovered the sculpture of her eldest brother when he was young.
[Age spots]: Yes, I see it. It looks familiar. However, this sculpture was not there when I came here last time.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: This was built with funds from the Daimyo of the Land of Fire. It was made when the First Generation was about to die, in order to commemorate the First Generation’s achievements.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Hmm – it seems that Senju Hashirama is quite concerned about my brother.
【Age spots】: How to say it?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Logically speaking, if the first generation was going to die, then Tobirama would be responsible. But Tobirama was able to build a statue of you, big brother, which means that this was the first generation’s request.
[Uchiha Izuna]: So, the first generation is still good to the eldest brother.
[Uchiha Izuna]: He remembers your contribution.
[Age Spots]: …I thought so too, but Hasilama wanted to kill me, no, he really thought he killed me.
【Age spots】: So, we can’t go back to the past.
So is this the story of the love and wishes of our ancestors?
According to the information they received, after leaving the village, Madara returned to the village and attacked the first generation, so the two fought here.
As a result, the ancestor can chop the first generation, but cannot accept being stabbed by the first generation?
Fugaku felt that the other party was being a little pretentious.
However, now that they were in the same small group, and it seemed that the ancestor had done something with Obito, Fugaku thought it would be better to find out what was going on first.
Everyone discovered that Bai Chen said something horrible to Naruto.
“Naruto, you know there’s a lecherous fox living inside of you!”
Chapter 032 Naruto, do you know that there is a perverted fox inside you? (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo Opens Six Paths Madara: Chapter 032 Naruto, do you know that there is a perverted fox inside you? (Please give me flowers) Picture and text
If Naruto wants to become stronger, there is actually another way besides following the original route.
And this path was very direct and Naruto probably touched it.
“that……”
“What did you say–” Naruto seemed to be trying to pretend to be serious and touched his head to fool around.
“You are the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.” Bai Chen said. “Twelve years ago, the Nine-Tails went on a rampage and nearly destroyed the village.”
“And the village spent a lot of effort and almost all of Konoha’s elites were wiped out.”
“A large number of jonin and chunin were lost, and the Yondaime Hokage and his wife also died in that Nine-Tails riot.”
“And this Nine-Tailed Fox… is not dead, it is sealed in your body, Naruto.” Bai Chen said.
There were only five people in the group, but four of them were silent.
The reason why Fugaku remained silent was that he already knew that it was Obito who did it, and Obito was an Uchiha, so he was related to Uchiha, and this… was really not wrong.
Madara remained silent, after all, it was his subordinate Obito who did it.
As for Shisui, he was unable to help at the time. He wanted to help, but was asked to assist the ordinary villagers in retreating.
And the reason is… the top management suspected that the Nine-Tailed Fox was controlled by their Mangekyō.
So Shisui remained silent.
As for the current Mizukage…she knew that the Fourth Hokage Yagura might have been controlled by the Uchiha people, but by whom…she didn’t know.
Besides, the current Kirigakure is in a terrible state.
Now I just want justice, but who are the people in this group now?
Uchiha Madara, an old friend of the First Hokage, Hashirama Senju, who was feared by all the Five Kage in the past.
His strength is on par with Hashirama’s, or it could be said that they are the only two who can fight.
All the Kage were waiting for Hashirama to die before the First Ninja World War began.
This is enough to prove how powerful these legendary ninjas are.
They didn’t know how powerful the legend was, but Uchiha Shisui was also in the group. Shisui was the one that the Hidden Mist Village believed at the time… As long as there was a place where Shisui, who could perform instant body movements, and illusion techniques appeared, then it would be okay to retreat.
Therefore, as a junior, Mei Terumi still knows the importance of Shisui.
Keep quiet.
Is Konoha also so miserable?
She thought that her Hidden Mist Village was in a miserable state and was almost at the bottom of the list, but now… ?
It doesn’t seem to be the worst yet, it’s all thanks to its peers.
“So this is why the people in the village have been rejecting me?”
“Because the Kyuubi that destroyed the village and brought destruction is inside me?”
“So I’m called a demon fox?”
Naruto said immediately. “So no matter what store I go to, I will be kicked out and people will spit salt at me because they think I am the incarnation of the Nine-Tails?”
It seems that Naruto always remembers the grievances he suffered in his heart.
Because it’s impossible to forget.
What “Look, it’s that kid. The one that the third generation requested to be silenced.”
“What on earth does the Sandaime want to do? How can he let that person become a ninja?”
“I told you not to play with that kid.”
These verbal rejections have accompanied him since he was a child.
He is not that, nor is he the child who is labeled. He is Uzumaki Naruto!
But no one wanted to call his name.
They all treat him as… a dirty thing.
“Yes.” Bai Chen said. “You have the Nine-Tailed Fox in your body, which caused all this.”
“It is the embodiment of hatred and destruction.”
“But Konoha is weak, and we need it to stay in the village as a deterrent.”
“And you’re affected by it.”
“I…was affected by it?” Naruto asked.
“You know it yourself, right?” Bai Chen said. “You work as hard as anyone else, but you never make any progress.”
“What a simple three-body technique. You tried so hard, but you just can’t do it.”
“It has been interfering with your chakra.” Bai Chen said.
“Good fellow!” Naruto instantly became angry, “So I have been toyed with the whole time!?”
“But why do you call it a perverted fox?” Naruto said.
In fact, when asked this question, Naruto already had the answer in his mind.
For him, all his ninjutsu were useless until he learned Multiple Shadow Clones.
No matter how hard I try, I can’t use it normally.
So he also suspected that there was something wrong with his chakra system.
But the only thing he could use smoothly was his own original seduction technique.
So he dismissed the idea that there was something wrong with his chakra system.
Since he was a child, everyone has regarded him as a nine-tailed demon fox, and he himself even wondered if there was some terrifying existence inside his body.
But other ninjutsu doesn’t work, but the seduction technique works. Is it that a terrifying existence has given this ninjutsu a green channel?
Then isn’t this a lecherous fox?
This is a lecherous fox.
So, Naruto learned to summarize on his own.
“So, because this lecherous fox has been locked up, it thinks that my seduction technique can turn it into a girl, and it finds it interesting, so it keeps supplying me with chakra.”
“It actually has a temper, and wants to play tricks on me?”
Naruto felt like he was so stupid. He thought he had gotten a cheat and his chakra would explode as long as Naruto appeared.
However, this chakra is completely different from his own and is inexhaustible.
As a result… it was just that Kyuubi, the lecherous fox, twisted him and wanted him to grow crooked!
“That’s not clear.”
“But this is our trading method.” Bai Chen said.
“No matter what it thinks, if you want to become stronger, then let it provide you with strength.”
“There’s no point in just feeding it what it likes.”
“But it must be obedient.” Bai Chen said.
“Eh?” Naruto was stunned, then said, “But the Nine-Tails is so terrifying, you said so many people were killed… and the Yondaime and his wife also died because of sealing it…”
“The Nine-Tailed Fox is very scary.” Bai Chen said.
“But in front of the Uchiha clan, it is just a large pet.”
“Using the Mangekyō Sharingan, anyone can control it.” Bai Chen said. “Right, Nine-Tails!”
“…”Naruto. ?
Naruto was stunned.
Because he is the only one here now.
But when Bai Chen looked at him, he felt that Bai Chen was not looking at him, but at the thing behind him.
Then behind him…
“Hmm—”
Naruto suddenly felt a strong chakra filled with negative killing power begin to surge out, and then quickly covered half of his face.
His left eye, which was wrapped in a bandage, was very painful and seemed to have turned scarlet in color.
【Uchiha Fugaku】: What is this?
[Shunshin Shisui]: Probably the evil chakra of the Nine-Tails.
[Shunshin Shisui]: It seems that we have trusted the seal of the Fourth Hokage too much. There is a loophole in the seal of the Fourth Hokage.
[Flashin Shisui]: It is strange that Naruto can accept the Nine-Tails’ chakra during this period.
[Flash Body Shisui]: At the beginning, Naruto was interfered by the Nine-Tails’ chakra, so he was unable to complete normal ninjutsu.
[Shunshin Shisui]: But he accepted so much of the Nine-Tails’ chakra, so in fact it was the Nine-Tails that had been tempting Naruto to use its chakra.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Because the Nine-Tailed Fox…it’s always been trying to escape from prison!
[Shunshin Shisui]: He wants to continuously give Naruto chakra, and then… take over Naruto’s body!
[Shunshin Shisui]: And during this period of time… it has already invaded half of Naruto’s body!
As if to verify Shisui’s words, Naruto had now turned half normal and half black.
And this state is not half-tailed beast transformation.
Tailed beast transformation means that the Jinchuriki has the upper hand, but Naruto is now… he can’t control himself.
“Keep your heart, Naruto!”
Bai Chen said, and it was at this time that Naruto saw Bai Chen’s left eye for the first time.
Bai Chen only used his right eye when releasing the peak spot, but his left eye was always a beautiful black pearl.
And now his left eye had also turned into a horrifying kaleidoscope of scarlet.
“Illusion!”
Naruto only felt a strong pulling force coming, and he entered a black space.
It is surrounded by light green water.
He couldn’t help but open his eyes, and then found… half of his body was buried in the water, but a chakra line grabbed half of his body and then half extended forward.
In front of us is a cage with a talisman attached to it.
In the cage was a monster with a fiery red head.
The monster had long black ears like a rabbit and sharp claws.
And this is the Nine-Tailed Fox.
Bai Chen was on Naruto’s right side. He pressed Naruto’s shoulder with his left hand and comforted him.
“Nice to meet you.” Bai Chen said. “You’re a pervert. But it seems like I ruined your good fortune. You’re in a bad mood.”
“……”Nine-Tailed Fox.
“k!”
The Nine-Tailed Fox, which had closed its eyes, suddenly widened its ferocious eyes and cast a vicious look at him.
Because its current mood is that it finally got the soup spoon to escape from prison, and then dug for most of the day and found the warden right in front of it.
All previous efforts wasted!
Chapter 033 Nine-tailed Fox, don’t you know? The cage is to protect you! (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo opens six paths Madara: Chapter 033 Nine-tailed Fox, don’t you know? The cage is to protect you! (Please give me flowers) Picture and text
Kyuubi has actually been testing a jailbreak.
It was sealed in the bodies of three people in succession, from the first Hokage’s wife Mito Uzumaki to the fourth Hokage’s wife Kushina Uzumaki, and now it’s Uzumaki Naruto.
Uzumaki Naruto is a newborn kid, so the Nine-Tails cannot accept being sealed in the body of a newborn kid.
Minato may have been worried that his son was too young to provide a complete seal, so he took away half of the Nine-Tails with the Shikigami Fuujin and sealed it in the stomach of the Grim Reaper.
Kyuubi will never forget this grudge.
It’s been working hard.
When you are sealed at the beginning, you can still have some ideas, for example, if you are locked up long enough, you can be released.
But what is the reality?
These people in Konoha treat it as their own, and even if the Jinchūriki dies of old age, they will continue to seal it.
So the Nine-Tailed Fox awakened.
It no longer sits there and waits for death.
In fact, it’s just because Naruto is weaker.
Mito Uzumaki’s seal was too strong for it to move, but Kushina’s seal was also very strong, and even when it broke free, she was able to use the Uzumaki clan’s diamond chains to tie it up for a while.
But Uzumaki Naruto…
I’m sorry, he’s just a kid.
However, Minato still left the seal, so the Nine-Tails could only keep testing types of interference seals, in which it could separate part of its own chakra and then interfere with Naruto.
And this is not very useful.
But what if Naruto was willing to accept its chakra?
Then it’s different.
So just like now, the more chakra Naruto accepts that needs it, the more its chakra can bypass the gaps in the seal, and the more it overflows, and then like now… erodes Naruto.
By then…if it completely corrodes Naruto, then it will be able to control Naruto.
So this is Kyuubi’s method of escaping prison.
This moment.
“It seems like I’ve ruined your good fortune. You’re in a bad mood.”
Bai Chen appeared here.
He stood to Naruto’s left as Naruto couldn’t move.
Bai Chen raised his face, revealing the kaleidoscope color of his left eye.
Scarlet, and then… the annoying Uchiha!
The Nine-Tails has been sealed away, but it can also see outside through Naruto.
In addition to knowing that Bai Chen is also an Uchiha, it also knows… Bai Chen’s right eye. Bai Chen’s right eye is also a Mangekyō, and can emit Uchiha Madara.
Others may not recognize Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen, but they will never forget him.
Because Uchiha Madara is the person it hates the most. If Uchiha Madara had not controlled it and brought it to fight Hashirama, it would not have been sealed.
But it’s not stupid either.
The strength of Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen is a bit terrifying, and he has the annoying Rinnegan above the Mangekyo.
It doesn’t want to rush forward.
So its goal is just to have Naruto continue to use its chakra so that it can erode Naruto.
Then… run away.
But now, such a humble wish… has been shattered.
Because Bai Chen appeared directly in front of it.
And now not only the left eye, but also the right eye has changed into kaleidoscope colors.
Uchiha Madara in his prime appeared behind Bai Chen.
“I hate you guys!”
“Whether it’s Uchiha Madara or you!”
“I hate all of you humans!”
The cage where the Nine-Tails was located was dim, but its body was fiery red. Naruto tried hard to open his other eye, and saw a roaring and screaming monster.
The people in the village are afraid of this kind of Nine-Tailed Fox, they are afraid of this kind of terrifying monster.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …This is the Nine-Tails.
[Age Spots]: This is Kyuubi, just like before, a beast that knows only hatred.
Madara used to look down on the Nine-Tails, and he still does so now.
The Nine-Tails was controlled by him, then by Obito, and was even sealed by Minato into Naruto’s infant form.
This performance… is indeed quite embarrassing.
Fugaku felt that these people were too Versailles.
Because everyone knows how powerful the Nine-Tails is, Konoha also lost its talents because of the Nine-Tails Rebellion, and the Uchiha clan was also moved out of the village at that time.
This ultimately sowed the seeds for the Uchiha clan’s continued rebellion.
[Shunshin Shisui]: But is this really okay?
And Shisui also joined the topic.
Because he saw that Bai Chen’s peak Madara came to the Nine-Tails’ cage, and his right hand pressed on the seal on the cage.
This action seems to be…to unlock the seal.
“Wait! This seal cannot be broken.”
However, at this time a figure appeared on the right hand side of Dianfeng Madara, and he pressed down Dianfeng Madara’s hand holding the seal.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: It seems that this is the insurance left by Minato.
[Shunshin Shisui]: The insurance for the fourth generation?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Well, Uzumaki Naruto was just a child, and at that time he was the only Uzumaki clan member in the village. The Nine-Tails couldn’t be left to wreak havoc, so it had to be sealed again.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Then what could be sealed at that time was sealed in Naruto’s body.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But Naruto is still a child and cannot fully control the seal, so Minato probably left his own chakra as a last resort.
Bai Chen said. “Ignore him and continue to unlock the seal!”
“Boom!”
Peak Madara looked at Minato’s chakra as a safety.
Minato’s chakra didn’t even have time to react before he was kicked away by the peak Madara.
It swung for more than twenty meters in a row.
Minato chakra quickly stood up.
“Can’t……”
“If the talisman is removed, the Nine-Tails can come out–” Minato said.
“What I want is for it to come out.” Bai Chen said.
Although the Nine-Tailed Fox didn’t understand what Bai Chen was doing, if the cage was opened, then… it would be the world’s best.
But it knows that the Madara behind Bai Chen is not the real Uchiha Madara.
Since it’s not true, there’s no need to worry.
The Nine-Tailed Fox is ready to fight.
“Then let’s get started.” Bai Chen said. “Now that the Nine-Tails’ protective shield has been removed, you can beat the Nine-Tails in any way you want.”
“……?” Nine-Tailed Fox?
The Nine-Tailed Fox in the cage hadn’t fully understood what was going on yet, but found that Bai Chen’s peak Madara had rushed in.
Just a fist alone…
Let’s just make it sixteen ribs total…all broken.
Eh? Eh hey hey?
The Nine-Tails was swung out more than twenty meters and landed next to Minato’s chakra.
Its mouth was sunken.
Minato Chakra and Kyuubi looked at each other.
[Uchiha’s licker]: …So strong!
[Uchiha Fugaku]: This scene… I have never seen it in my entire life.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Yes, this is the first time I see someone using his bare hands to hammer the Nine-Tails.
[Uchiha Izuna]: You are worthy of being my big brother, you are so strong.
[Age spots]: I have never seen this scene before.
Age Spots was quite happy, because his fighting power during his peak period was indeed… very strong.
I can brag about beating the Nine-Tailed Fox with my bare hands for ten days.
Chapter 034 Nine-Tailed’s plug-in renewal for 20 years! (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo opens six paths: Chapter 034 Nine-tailed Fox plug-in renewal for 20 years! (Please give me flowers) Picture and text
A ninja could beat the Nine-Tails with his bare hands. Shisui and the others had never seen this before, and neither had the Nine-Tails.
For the Nine-Tailed Fox, it hates Uchiha Madara the most because Uchiha Madara said that it is a beast and has no thoughts.
Then he directly used the Sharingan to control it.
It was forced to fight against Hashirama Senju.
Even if we fight…
Damn Uchiha Madara, when he lost, he didn’t take it with him, allowing it to be caught by Senju Hashirama.
Then……
He was captured by the Shin Thousand Hands and thought that Versailles was too strong, so he started to be imprisoned in Konoha.
Sitting there for decades.
How could any tailed beast be as miserable as this one?
You know, it is still the strongest tailed beast!
It’s simply… unacceptable!
“hateful!”
“I will never forgive you!”
Kyuubi roared.
But now it’s just roaring in the corner, it’s not moving at all, it’s just howling, without any movement.
An hour has passed.
The Nine-Tails was actually physically injured. It originally thought that the Uchiha was just a strong bloodline, and because of a pair of hateful reincarnation eyes, it was so bold as to drive the tailed beasts.
The physical skills are also explosive.
It used its own body to personally experience the price of rebellion.
The Watergate Insurance on the other side was stunned.
This was the first time he saw someone beating a tailed beast into a ball.
It’s so powerful!
“That’s why you are too gentle.” Bai Chen said. “The seal of the Nine-Tails is to protect it from harm.”
“…” Watergate Insurance.
In this case, it is true… once the cage is opened, the Nine-Tailed Fox will be unprotected.
And now it’s really miserable.
“But the current situation…”
“It makes no difference whether you have the leaked insurance or not.” Bai Chen said. “Otherwise, Naruto wouldn’t be like this.”
As soon as Naruto was mentioned, Minato’s emotions, who were still about to argue about something, were suddenly suppressed.
Because he is Minato Namikaze, he is part of Uzumaki Naruto’s father.
Even if it’s just a part of his chakra, he’s still his father.
“So now Uchiha Madara…” Minato became hesitant.
Because he was a part of Minato, and he died because of the Nine-Tails Rebellion, and the masked man at that time called himself Uchiha Madara.
Now he admits that he definitely cannot defeat the peak Madara, but he is also the Hokage and he cannot do nothing just because he cannot defeat him.
“He is the spirit behind me. You can think of him as the special ability of Kaleidoscope.” Bai Chen said.
“Is that so…”
Watergate seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.
“So, the way you said to make Naruto stronger is to release the Nine-Tails?” Minato said.
Bai Chen said, “Yes, this is the most direct method.”
“Because it’s impossible to become stronger instantly, unless you cheat.”
“And now…”
Bai Chen walked on the lake and came to the spherical Nine-Tailed Fox.
The Nine-Tailed Fox is very big, but now it has become a ball, which looks very funny.
The entire huge body floats on the water.
Bai Chen touched its body which was twisted into a ball, and then only the long ears of a fox head were left.
“Kyuubi, you are willing to lend your power to Naruto, right?”
“How many years will it take?” Kyuubi asked.
“Let me think, maybe 20 years. Naruto will be 32 years old by then, so it’s normal that the Nine-Tails won’t be cut down.”
Although he didn’t understand what Bai Chen meant by Naruto being cut short in middle age, Kyuubi agreed.
“Whatever you want!” it said.
“See, isn’t Kyuubi quite obedient?”
grass!
Is the Nine-Tailed Fox obedient? It has to be obedient.
And Watergate Insurance was also sweating.
“But now that I have released the power of the Nine-Tailed Fox, I will…”
Minato thought that the purpose of his creation was to guard the Nine-Tailed Fox and prevent it from escaping.
But now the Nine-Tailed Fox’s cage has been dismantled and the Nine-Tailed Fox has been ravaged, so it seems that there is no meaning for him to survive.
“Can’t you occasionally pull Naruto’s spirit in and teach him ninjutsu?” Bai Chen said.
Minato blinked.
Because this was a direction he had never thought of.
Minato was an excellent ninja.
During the Nine-Tails Rebellion, he had no choice but to seal the Nine-Tails in Naruto’s body. Then his wife asked him why he had to sacrifice Naruto.
He said that it was because his whole family were ninjas.
And he is still the Hokage.
He had no choice.
So he actually lacked the responsibilities of a father, and with only a part of his chakra left, he was placed here to guard the Nine-Tails.
Just like the Nine-Tails can see the scene outside Naruto, he can actually see it too.
But he couldn’t do anything.
But now, Bai Chen said that he would free him from the guardian of the Nine-Tailed Fox.
So…can he compensate Naruto?
He knew better than anyone how lonely Naruto felt.
“It looks like a deal has been reached.”
As he said this, he came to the center of the lake, where Naruto had been tied up since the beginning.
When Madara was at his peak and fighting the Nine-Tails, Naruto’s spirit body fainted due to the impact.
“Hmm–” Naruto’s spirit body opened his eyes groggily, and then saw a green lake.
“This is… the spiritual world!”
“Then… I was attacked by a demon fox… um…”
Naruto’s mind finally became clear.
Bai Chen stretched out a hand to him, and Naruto quickly grabbed it and was pulled out of the lake by him.
And Naruto quickly looked towards the lake and found that the half of his body that was occupied had disappeared.
And the Nine-Tailed Fox… at the end of the lake, in the dismantled cage… only its head was left.
“I have convinced Nine-Tailed Fox, and it is willing to lend its power to you.” Bai Chen said. “I will renew the plug-in for you for 20 years.”
“…”Kyuubi was not willing at all.
“It’s only 20 years. I’m a tailed beast, I can afford it!”
Kyuubi said.
Naruto turned to Bai Chen. “Am I… stronger now?”
Not only did it become stronger, it also turned redder.
Chapter 035 The Nine-Tailed Fox is back to the light of day, k! Today, I will arrange for the Nine-Tailed Fox to go to Sasuke’s house for dinner! (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths Madara: Chapter 035 The Nine-Tails sees the light of day again, k! Today I arranged for the Nine-Tails to go to Sasuke’s house for dinner! (Please give me flowers) Picture and text
As we all know, there are two ways to become stronger in the ninja world.
One is to rely on your own efforts and become stronger through continuous training.
The representative figures are Neji Hyuga and Might Guy.
Another way is to take shortcuts and cheat directly.
These cheats are divided into self-provided cheats, cheats used by others for you, or cheats used by others.
Among them are those with innate talents and bloodlines, for example, Kakashi, he has been a genius since childhood.
And others help you open it, like Naruto and Sasuke.
However, there are small and large hangs.
“I am indeed talented—”
“Hehe——” Sasuke felt that he had awakened a little.
Three days later, at the Valley of the End in the back mountain of Konoha.
Class 7 had a small gathering here.
In fact, it was mainly because after three days of training from Kakashi, Sasuke actually mastered Kakashi’s original ninjutsu, Chidori.
Sasuke has mastered the Chidori.
According to Kakashi, Sasuke possesses lightning-attribute chakra, and according to Kakashi’s inference, Sasuke will need a month to learn Chidori.
However, he mastered it in three days.
One of the reasons is that he opened the Two Magatama Sharingan when he was practicing Chidori.
It was not until he opened the two magatama that he realized…how weak he was in the past.
For those who wear beauty contact lenses, every level up is like reaching a new realm.
So, he learned the Chidori in just three days, which would take a month to learn.
And it already looks quite decent.
Kakashi’s chakra can only support Kakashi’s use 4 times a day.
But he can do it 5 times.
This is indeed something worthy of praise for Sasuke.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Congratulations, your son has advanced.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Um, ahem, yeah. I am really happy that he advanced.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But my feelings are a little complicated.
[Uchiha’s bootlicker]: Yeah, after seeing the peak Madara tear the Nine-Tails apart with his bare hands, I also feel…is there any way for ordinary ninjas to succeed in this ninja world?
Everyone discovered that the new Mizukage was full of negative emotions.
And Fugaku felt that he could understand the other party.
Although he has a Mangekyō, he is also proud of his Mangekyō and Uchiha bloodline.
His Mangekyo ability is Amaterasu, which is pretty good, but…
However, it seems that the only way is to burn fire.
Bai Chen did not directly set up a small group, but also brought in the ancestor to be the spirit behind him and a part-time thug.
Then he hit the Nine-Tailed Fox back.
As for Naruto, after he got the Nine-Tails cheat… everyone saw it.
These people are all cheating!
His strength is totally different from that of ordinary ninjas.
That is the power of God.
It is normal for the current Mizukage to be autistic.
Because there is no chance of winning after competing with each other.
[Flash Body Shisui]: But Sasuke is still a little young.
At this time, Shisui suddenly spoke, which made Fugaku quickly focus his attention.
After he noticed Sasuke’s progress, he immediately started to… want to show off.
Fugaku is a man who is quite good at hiding things.
If the night of genocide had not occurred, no one would have known that he had actually become a kaleidoscope.
But Sasuke seems to be different from him in being able to endure and penetrate.
Sasuke just made a little progress, and then… he started… wanting to show off.
Live broadcast.
“Want to fight me?” Bai Chen was reading a book and closed it when he heard that.
“Of course I want to fight you, but not now.”
“I’m not as good as you now.” Sasuke said cheerfully.
“The me now…”
“The one we’re going to fight is Naruto.” Sasuke said. “Doesn’t Naruto have Naruko’s 1000-round burst?”
“Just in time to become my opponent for my new killer move, Chidori.”
In other words, Sasuke now has rational understanding and knows that challenging Bai Chen is like hitting a rock with an egg, and then… he chooses to find the weak Naruto.
Before, because he was the reincarnation of Indra’s chakra, he was not afraid of the peak Madara.
Teacher Kakashi fell to the ground in a daze. He saw this scene.
Now he would not be so stupid as to provoke Bai Chen.
Then it was right to choose Naruto.
Sasuke was actually quite unhappy.
Because they are all from the Uchiha clan, Bai Chen himself flies so fast, and then… he thinks Naruto can surpass him in two months.
Bai Chen only said this once.
But Sasuke remembered it directly.
Now that he has achieved some success, he wants to tell Bai Chen not to be so superficial in judging people.
Will Naruto surpass him in 2 months?
Let him use facts to tell Bai Chen that he must have seen it wrong.
Naruto, just has empty chakra.
It’s impossible to catch up with him!
At this moment, Sasuke seemed full of fighting spirit.
“Oh.” Naruto looked a little sleep-deprived.
But since Sasuke wanted to do duel training, he would also help.
“Then let’s fight!”
“But Sasuke, I don’t want to use the 1000 Naruto burst. It’s not my ultimate move anymore!”
“It’s okay.” Sasuke said.
Because only three days have passed, what powerful special moves can Naruto learn?
“Just use it. I can defend against it!” Sasuke said.
“Yeah!” Naruto nodded happily.
“Come out Kyuubi!”
“Let’s go to Sasuke’s house for dinner today!”
Then he immediately closed his hands, and a layer of orange chakra quickly wrapped around his body. In an instant, a seven-meter-tall fox head appeared behind Naruto.
And Naruto stood on the fox’s head.
“I’m out again!”
“The air outside is really fresh!”
“The Uchiha brat!”
“I’m going to your house for dinner today. Have you prepared the meal?”
The Kyuubi’s huge eyes stared at Sasuke.
He stared blankly at his own reflection directly in the eyes of the Kyuubi’s big head.
What’s going on?
It was about to be swallowed by the Nine-Tailed Fox.
“…” Sasuke. “Is this an illusion?”
“Illusion? What illusion? This is the Nine-Tails!” said Naruto.
“But I’m not mature enough now, so I can only summon one of its heads!”
“One head is enough to crush this Uchiha brat!” Nine-Tails shouted.
It may not be able to beat Bai Chen, and it may also be beaten by the peak Ban, but there is no reason for it to lose to a junior.
Isn’t Sasuke the object of its temper now?
The reason for saying this is that when it was summoned by Naruto, it secretly glanced at Bai Chen, who was still reading a book.
It means that you don’t care about it.
That is to say… hammer Sasuke, no problem!
k!
It wants to vent its dissatisfaction!
The Nine-Tails’s powerful aura made Sasuke completely confused.
“I only trained with Kakashi-sensei for three days, not thirty years!”
“Naruto what happened to you!?”
Sasuke felt horrified.
Because, as soon as he came back, he found out… that he had become the weakest.
Sasuke was shocked, and so was Kakashi.
Today’s Team 7 gathering was actually because he felt that Sasuke had completed his training ahead of time, and he didn’t want to favor one over the other, so he looked for anyone who could guide Naruto.
I want to open a small kitchen.
But now…? ?
What is this operation.
“Actually.” Naruto said as if he was a little embarrassed.
“Bai Chenjun helped me sign a 20-year employment contract with Jiuwei.”
“The Kyuubi will supply me with chakra for the next 20 years.”
“That’s why it can change into this form.” Naruto explained.
But Kakashi was still stunned.
Can the Nine-Tailed Fox communicate?
And he has been working for 20 years! What kind of working fox is this?
“But I’m sorry, Sasuke, I also want to fight you fair and square…”
“But my mental state is not very good.” Naruto said. “Because at night, I dreamed that the Fourth Hokage was teaching me how to make meatballs. I didn’t do very well, so he kept training me.”
“And then I felt very sleepy when I woke up,” Naruto said.
Rolling balls?
Sasuke might not understand what this was, but Kakashi did.
The ball-rolling should refer to the Rasengan.
The Rasengan is a ninjutsu created by the Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze.
Kakashi was also shocked by these words.
Seeing Kakashi’s confused face, Bai Chen briefly explained what happened.
At the same time, it shows that when sealing the Nine-Tails, Minato’s chakra insurance was encountered, and then based on the principle of not wasting, this Minato insurance was arranged to guide Naruto.
Kakashi was shocked, because how could it be done this way?
This made Kakashi unable to help but ask, “Is there anything you can’t do?”
Is there anything that can’t be done?
Or Kakashi, you are treating him as Doraemon, which is a very bad habit.
Because this is equivalent to saying, Auntie, I don’t want to work hard anymore. The doctor said that my stomach is not in good condition and I can only eat soft food.
However, Bai Chen still prepared a formulaic answer to Kakashi’s question.
“Is there anything I can’t do?”
“Then it is…”
“Become the Hokage.”
Because Konoha has never wanted Uchiha to become Hokage.
ps: Guys, it’s time to invest in data.
Chapter 036 The Sandaime is in trouble, Naruto has moved into the Uchiha! (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths Madara: Chapter 036 The Sandaime is in trouble, Naruto moves into Uchiha! (Please give me flowers) Picture and text
Bai Chen is so powerful, and he also expressed his opinion on the position of Hokage…he can’t do it.
What is shadow?
In the past, shadow represented strength.
It is the strongest force in a ninja village.
However, there is also a saying that to become a film star, one must be recognized by the entire village.
In other words, what is needed is people’s hearts.
And this is why Uchiha Madara was not elected.
However, no matter what the public opinion is, the requirement for film is that it must have strength.
However, over the past few decades in Konoha, there have been more than just one or two Kage-level strongmen.
There were quite a few among the Uchiha.
From Uchiha Shisui to Uchiha Itachi, and even Sasuke’s father Fugaku, whose stupid son blew himself up, all possessed Mangekyō.
And now, even Bai Chen has denied this.
Does this mean that there is actually some inside information behind the selection of Naruto?
Is it actually unfair?
This was not the first day Kakashi had thought about this question.
Instead, I thought about it for three consecutive days.
After Naruto was able to use the power of the Nine-Tails and directly transformed into a half-tailed beast to summon the Nine-Tails with a big head, Kakashi had been thinking about this.
He has already confirmed it, and has used himself as a test subject to personally comprehend Bai Chen’s strength.
What the Sandaime said about the person behind Bai Chen being Senile Spot’s puppet was simply a lie.
Because that was clearly the peak strength of Uchiha Madara, the strongest fighter of the Uchiha clan!
And it’s very exaggerated, he’s wearing the Rinnegan.
According to the information he obtained when he invited Naruto to eat ramen, Bai Chen directly used the Sharingan and illusion to enter his spiritual space.
Then he controlled the peak Madara to hammer the Nine-Tailed Fox.
The reason why Naruto can summon the Nine-Tails’ head now is because the Nine-Tails only has one head left.
Bai Chen did not impose a ban on this matter, so Naruto could speak out.
This means that Bai Chen’s strength… is even stronger than he thought, or rather, much stronger.
past.
When he was an ANBU, he had heard the Sandaime and his men discuss several times what would happen if the Uchiha clan rebelled.
What will happen?
Like now?
Kakashi didn’t even dare to think about what would happen if Bai Chen took action.
I’m afraid the battle was over in the blink of an eye, and all of Konoha’s high-level officials were defeated.
It makes me happy just thinking about it.
This is not good.
What Bai Chen said, so is there any meaning?
For example.
If the Sandaime doesn’t make any changes, Bai Chen may not be able to hide his strength in this Chunin Exam.
And the Uchiha clan discovered Bai Chen’s strength…should they do something?
So is the war between Uchiha and Konoha coming?
And thinking so.
“Boom boom boom!”
Kakashi found that people were constantly throwing stones at the windows of his house.
Kakashi thought this was a stupid move, but when he looked out the window, he saw a copy of Intimacy Paradise thrown at him.
And then there’s… the latest issue!
Kakashi immediately opened the window and took the intimate paradise in his hands.
And a green figure also came in through the window.
“Kakashi, you’re still so exquisite even though you live alone!”
“The refrigerator is full of vegetables!”
This green figure didn’t treat Kakashi’s house as anyone else’s home at all, and started checking Kakashi’s refrigerator on his own.
“But Kakashi, there’s nothing wrong with your refrigerator. Why don’t you leave the house?” said the green figure.
He has broad eyebrows and hair that is the same color as watermelon rind and is very shiny black.
And this is Might Guy.
A jonin of Konoha and a good friend of Kakashi.
He has been chasing Kakashi since the Ninja School until now.
And now, the two of them have become friends who can support each other beyond ordinary friendship.
“Have I stayed that long?” Kakashi was surprised.
“Nonsense!” Might Guy said. “We clearly agreed to fight yesterday, but I waited for you in the back mountain for seventeen hours!”
“Do you know how I spent these seventeen hours?”
Might Guy felt very depressed.
Because he thought he and Kakashi had become lifelong friends and rivals, but in the end… Kakashi stood him up again like he did when they were kids.
“Forehead……”
“Sorry, I’ve been thinking about something lately.” Kakashi said quickly.
“Is it the Chunin Exam?”
“I see. You actually promised your students that you would recommend them to take part in this Chunin Exam!”
“You know, they are the freshmen who just graduated!”
“Oh my god Kakashi, I never knew you wanted to challenge me so badly!”
“Can!”
“The little cuties in my Class 3 will not lose to your Class 7!” Might Guy seemed full of fighting spirit.
To be precise, he misunderstood that Kakashi wanted to compete with him through his disciples in this Chunin Exam.
Kakashi felt speechless.
He suddenly felt his mind open up.
He discovered that if the Uchiha really fought a war with the Konoha high-level officials.
Well, it’s none of his business.
The Uchiha fought against the Konoha high-ranking officials, and the destruction of the Konoha high-ranking officials had nothing to do with him.
Or rather… there is actually one good thing about it.
Because in the past he was tricked by Danzo into carrying out an assassination plan against the Third Hokage, and then the Third Hokage forgave him and allowed him to continue serving as an Anbu.
After working in the Anbu for 10 years, Kakashi has already returned the favor of forgiveness to the Third Generation.
So, now he… is neither the Hokage nor a high-ranking official of Konoha, but just an ordinary ninja of Konoha. Why should he think so much?
He isn’t the one who should be worried.
And Bai Chen’s strength… He was so strong that he didn’t even want to fight, and it was over before the fight even started.
So once others see it, they will probably know what to do too.
So… no need to worry?
So he stopped worrying.
Kakashi suddenly felt enlightened.
“Akai, you are really my lucky star.”
“Huh?” This shocked Might Guy.
Because when did Kakashi start to be so pretentious.
Kakashi wasn’t being pretentious, he just wasn’t bothered anymore.
Because the person who is worried now is not Kakashi, but the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
In the second half of this year, it is Konoha’s turn to hold the Chunin Exam.
Konoha’s strength is getting weaker every year.
The number and strength of the ninjas are not strong.
Konoha’s jonin now has less than 50 people, and he has been working hard to promote people below him, such as Yuhi Kurenai, Mitarashi Anko, Gekkou Gale,
Ebisu, Shiranui Genma, Yamashiro Aoba, Bizukuri Reito, Morino Ibiki, Inuzuka Tsumugi, etc.
There is no other way to deal with these. We have to pick the tallest one from the short ones to make people feel that Konoha still has people.
The third generation was also worried.
These are just decorative facades, and some are indeed excellent.
However, what the Sandaime needs to focus on now is the Chunin Exam.
In fact, since the end of the Third Ninja World War, the rotation system of the Chunin Exam has become different due to the strength of different ninja villages.
At the beginning, five people took turns, and each ninja village held it once a year.
However, the Sand Village seems to be too poor, and the Mist Village is too dangerous, so in recent years, only the Iwagakure Village, the Cloud Village, and Konoha have been holding the Chunin Exams.
For Konoha, every Chunin Exam is a way to show the strength of their village to other ninja villages, so they have to do well.
While he was writing the strategy, he discovered that the Anbu who came to report said something unbelievable.
That was the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, Uzumaki Naruto, who packed up all his belongings and moved to the Uchiha clan’s residence.
It seems that they are planning to move in directly there.
“What?”
The third generation was so scared that he threw the pen in his hand away.
“Say it again!”
“Naruto is marrying into the Uchiha clan!” The Sandaime stood up in shock. “How could this happen!?”
“Um, it’s the Uchiha who moved in.” The Anbu almost thought that the Sandaime was hard of hearing, but when he was asked this, he was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly reported again.
Because there is now information indicating that both of Naruto’s teammates in Team 7 are male.
So what does it mean to marry into the wife’s family?
“Then it’s just as bad!” said Sandai.
ps: My dears, it’s time to give flowers and review votes.
Your support is my motivation to write.
Chapter 037 Are the Uchiha going to rebel? If they really rebel, we can’t do anything about it! (Request data (old version)
The Sandaime quickly asked about the accuracy of the Anbu’s situation again.
This Anbu is Gekko Hayate, who was specially promoted to a special jonin by the Sandaime last month. Because he is good at penetrating shields, he is very good at concealing information and performing eavesdropping and tracking.
“I’m surprised.”
Moonlight Gale said.
“because……”
“Naruto simply packed his things, and then with Sasuke’s help, he used the Sealing Scroll, and then got everything in place, and then… he moved into Sasuke’s house.”
“Because further ahead is where the Uchiha clan lives, and they have the Sharingan, so I didn’t follow them.”
“But at that time, Naruto’s conversation with Sasuke’s family was, sorry to bother you.”
“Then Fugaku said that we are all family and we don’t need to worry about it.”
“So…it looks like we’re going to be staying here for a long time.”
Moonlight Gale tried hard to recall the scene and report it.
This made the third generation frown.
“So this is the Uchiha’s idea…”
“hateful……”
“Uchiha, are you… planning to rebel?”
The third generation paced in the room, walking around twice in a row.
“Do you think we can win if the Uchiha rebels?” said the Sandaime.
“Eh? Ask me?”
Moonlight Gale was stunned for a moment.
Because he is just an Anbu.
He is a Jonin because he is good at penetrating shields.
His strength does not reach the standard of a jonin.
So ask him now?
“It’s alright.” The Sandaime said. “Go and notify the two advisors, Mito Kado En and Utane Koharu, to come over.”
When Moonlight Gale received the order and prepared to leave, the Third Generation hurriedly added.
“…And call over Danzo who is under house arrest.”
“yes!”
Moonlight Gale nodded.
Lord Danzo is the leader of the Root organization, which is said to be the predecessor of the Anbu, and also needs to perform some special tasks.
However, Gekkou Hayate was selected by the Sandaime himself to join the Anbu, so he was not very clear about it.
But wasn’t Lord Danzo dismissed from his position in the Root Organization a long time ago?
But he still went to notify them honestly.
Hokage office building, conference room on the third floor.
This is only used in battles or major events such as the appointment or even removal of the Hokage.
So just finding out that Sarutobi called them over, they immediately had an idea.
“Sarutobi, are you going to abdicate?”
“Yes, you are very old.”
“But who do you think is the candidate? Is it Jiraiya again?”
Utane Koharu said.
“But Jiraiya hasn’t returned to the village in all these years.”
“So maybe we need to consider it–” and Mito Kado Yan took over the conversation.
The third generation was sitting on the chair smoking and choked when he heard this.
Because ten years ago, Danzo had always wanted to usurp the throne and even tricked Kakashi into assassinating him, but he removed Danzo from his position as the leader of the Root organization because of their old friendship.
This has prevented him from continuing to recruit members over the years.
But this is also considered magnanimous.
But he also knew that Danzo was a paranoid person and might still be thinking about the position of Hokage.
As a result, the people who are asking him to abdicate now are not Danzo but Koharu and Mitokado En.
“Not these!”
“It’s more serious than this!”
“sit!”
The three consultants who came, who were also members of the Tobirama team of the former Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama, are all present.
The second generation’s disciples were Akimichi Tofu, Uchiha Kagami, Sarutobi Hiruzen, Utane Koharu, Mito Kado En, and Shimura Danzo, a total of 6 people.
But times have changed, and now there are only four of them left.
When Sarutobi became Hokage, he did not abandon his companions, so they were all valued.
Danzo is a member of the Root organization, while Koharu and Mitomon are advisors.
As long as it is a big deal, they will discuss it together.
“You’re talking about Uzumaki Naruto moving in with the Uchiha, right?” Danzo suddenly spoke.
“What!”
Koharu and Mitomon’s expressions are the same as Sarutobi’s in the beginning.
But Sarutobi kept his composure.
Because Danzo knew this, it meant that he was still running the Root organization.
Clearly he had been fired from his job before, but he was still like this… As expected… Danzo had not given up his obsession with becoming Hokage.
But now is not the time to be angry with him.
“That’s exactly what happened.”
“That’s why I called you here.”
“I got the news that Naruto moved from Konoha an hour ago and headed to Uchiha.”
“He lives directly at Sasuke’s house.”
“Fugaku received him.”
“……”This statement is extraordinary.
Because Fugaku is the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and the Uchiha clan has attempted to rebel time and time again.
And now even the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki has passed by…
Isn’t it just that… all the favorable conditions for them to rebel have gathered together?
As the only female among the disciples, Utane Koharu quickly asked, “Does this mean that the Uchiha clan is going to rebel again?”
“It seems there are more strategies than before!”
“I’m afraid he wants to use the power of the Nine-Tailed Fox this time!”
“Another…Kyuubi Rebellion?”
The Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion.
Everyone knows this word.
During the Nine-Tails Rebellion twelve years ago, apart from Danzo who hid himself, the Third Hokage appeared, and Koharu and Mito Kado En also put on their armor and took charge of the support.
So they knew the tragedy of the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion.
It was also at that time that the village lost a large number of outstanding talents.
Then it declined and became weak, and no outstanding talents have emerged until now.
“Yes. It’s possible.” The third generation nodded, thinking this possibility was possible.
“Because we also know that the Uchiha rebelled twice.”
He paused.
“They were all stopped.”
“And the first time was Shisui. Shisui assured us that the Uchiha would not rebel again. Because he had the Akatsuki. I chose to believe him.”
“But he’s dead.”
“I don’t know the specifics, and because of this, Uchiha was quiet for a while.”
“Then six years ago, Uchiha Itachi came to report, but then… it was terminated.”
“Have you considered that both of the Uchiha rebellions were reported to us by Uchiha people?”
“And this time…”
Sandai tapped his pipe.
Because everyone knows.
Barbie q.
Uchiha was fooled because no newbie came.
So this time they knew nothing.
“And the biggest problem is…”
“The Uchiha are really going to rebel…”
“It seems like there’s nothing we can do.” Sandai sighed.
Chapter 038: Danzo: Even the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki is lost, Sarutobi, you are responsible! (Request data) (Old version)
If the Uchiha rebels, is there nothing the Konoha high-level officials can do?
What a joke!
You know, there are only more than 2,000 Uchiha left.
And there are only three or four hundred people who can open their eyes.
So why panic?
Why are you panicking?
Panic!
Because the Uchiha clan only has three or four hundred combat forces, but during the reign of the Sandaime, the Uchiha clan would arrange them to go to the battlefield during the Ninja World War.
Therefore, those who can survive are… experienced people who have been tempered through thousands of trials and tribulations.
Reaping lives is what they are best at.
That’s not all.
Uchiha is good at eye techniques and physical techniques. Physical techniques are for killing people, while eye techniques are for bewitching people.
Now we have no idea how many two-magatama and three-magatama the Uchiha has, and how many are… Mangekyō Sharingan!
The Third Hokage spread the scroll on the table, wrote down the combat power of the Uchiha side, and then compared it with the combat power of the Konoha side they represented.
The Uchiha here are veterans with experience.
As for Konoha, because of the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the only ones left now are… young ninjas.
Even his son, Asuma Sarutobi, was just an ordinary jonin.
His strength might be close to that of an elite jonin.
But what about everyone else?
Except for Kakashi and Might Guy, most of the others are special jonin.
And he is the most reliable Kakashi…
Kakashi is the teacher of Team 7!
Now that Naruto is staying at the Uchiha, he cannot be sure whether Kakashi has betrayed him.
After all, Kakashi was tricked by Danzo into assassinating him once.
Moreover, Kakashi also has an Uchiha Sharingan.
Kakashi also became insecure.
“No one can carry the flag.”
The Sandaime wrote out the list of jonin.
“And the biggest problem is, if Uchiha gets the Nine-Tails this time, it will directly lead to the Nine-Tails Rebellion, and we won’t be able to deal with it.”
“And the Nine-Tails Rebellion appeared again, Konoha…”
“It’s going to be an absolute disaster.”
“I am old…”
“Maybe I can use the Shikigami Fujin once, but whether I can seal the Nine-Tails… I don’t know.”
The Sandaime said.
As the Hokage, although he didn’t have to perish along with his enemy, he still expressed his determination in front of others.
“…”Danzo.
The Third Generation saw that Danzo seemed to be thinking seriously.
At this point, even Danzo would know that they need to unite.
He saw Danzo standing up.
“This is the greatest disaster Konoha has ever seen!”
“Even the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki is lost, Sarutobi you are responsible!”
Danzo said.
And this is not to help, but to directly pass the blame!
“……”Three generations.
Go to hell, Danzo!
You’re still thinking about the position of Hokage at a time like this!
It’s so infuriating!
Naruto packed up and headed outside the village.
“This is the house for you.”
“I cleaned it up.”
Sasuke is entertaining Naruto.
As for Sasuke, he doesn’t have many friends, of course, it’s not that he wants friends.
He was a proud and strong Uchiha.
His brother did something wrong, and he couldn’t let others look down on his family, so he has always been stubborn.
For Sasuke, having someone come to stay at his house… is actually a very happy thing.
After all, the current Sasuke has not experienced the night of genocide, and he is still just a young boy who is often hit hard.
“Oh, Sasuke your room is really clean!”
“…” Sasuke, “Isn’t this nonsense? My room is different from yours. And why did you bring so many strange books?”
Sasuke assisted Naruto in sealing the scrolls of his luggage.
So the most common belongings of Naruto are various notebooks.
What about sister style, pure love, lesbian, futanari, etc…
He couldn’t understand it at all.
“You don’t understand.” Naruto said. “I want to become stronger!”
“Don’t you have the Nine-Tailed Fox?”
Sasuke’s voice got louder.
Because Naruto directly created the Nine-Tails, and then wanted to come to his house for dinner.
“The Nine-Tailed Fox is the Nine-Tailed Fox…”
“But I think the harem technique can still be improved. I think it will come in handy in the future.” Naruto said confidently.
Because he is an Uchiha, Sasuke has no interest in this aspect.
The reason why he took Naruto in now is because he lost badly in the duel between Naruto and him.
And the Nine-Tails wanted to come to Sasuke’s house for dinner.
Sasuke knew that Naruto wanted to have some final special training.
In the village, neither the Uchiha people nor Naruto are actually welcome.
And there are two big statues in the Valley of the End that would be terrible if they were damaged, so we have to train outside the village.
He understands.
hateful……
Doesn’t this mean he is the weakest again?
Kakashi, can you do this?
Why are all the abilities he was taught are so weak?
“Aqiu——”
At this moment, Teacher Kakashi is cooking for Might Guy.
He is still the same guy who would bring out food when teammates came to his house.
So the only ones who feel anxious now are Konoha’s top leaders.
There are three or four hundred Uchiha ninjas, and the number of two-magatama and three-magatama cannot be determined.
But Naruto went to their side, which means that the other side might have people with Mangekyō.
The last Uchiha rebellion six years ago ended with Uchiha Itachi’s disappearance and being put in solitary confinement by the Uchiha.
Therefore, it is possible that Itachi has been brainwashed by Fugaku and the others and has returned.
The Sandaime said. “The Uchiha’s words are a big problem.”
“The scariest thing is that this time when Kakashi came back from his mission to Wave Country, he told me even scarier news.”
“The Uchiha ghost behind Bai Chen… has become younger.”
As he said this, he opened the image that Kakashi had drawn of the vengeful spirit behind Bai Chen.
What caught everyone’s eyes was… the purple entwined Rinnegan.
Chapter 039: In the face of absolute strength, Danzo, will you just take your roots and dive underground? (Request data) (Old version)
“Reincarnation Eye!”
Danzo recognized those eyes immediately.
“Yes, you still remember the description in the history of the ninja world that we read when we were in school.”
“The founder of the ninja world is the Sage of Six Paths, and the bloodline of the Sage of Six Paths is the Rinnegan, a purple eye that is extremely mysterious.”
“But even up to now, none of his descendants have achieved the Samsara Eye.”
Mitomon En, who was wearing glasses, said.
He was the one who liked studying the most among the six people, so he still had some impression of the knowledge in this area.
“Yes.” Sarutobi’s grades were not bad either. “So, the situation becomes even more difficult.”
“If it’s just an ordinary Uchiha clan, and Naruto is in their hands now, then our chances of winning… may only be 20%, and that’s at the cost of sacrificing most of the village.”
“Now……”
“The vengeful spirit behind Bai Chen…has turned into the Samsara Eye.”
“So can it be understood that Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen has evolved?”
Did Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen evolve?
They met Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen on the night of the Uchiha clan genocide.
Itachi reported the news that the Uchiha had rebelled again and decided to deal with the problem alone.
His solution was… to get rid of the Uchiha people. He felt that if the two sides started fighting, the village might fall into sorrow, and then other ninja villages might take advantage of the chaos to attack.
By then, Konoha will no longer exist.
His choice was to sacrifice the Uchiha clan.
Then he made a request that he needed to save his brother Sasuke’s life.
They agreed.
Then Itachi failed.
He was locked up.
And they also wanted to obtain information and check out Uchiha’s solution, but… behind the young boy Bai Chen who was returning to Uchiha from the library, they saw the white-haired Uchiha Madara in his twilight years.
Uchiha Madara.
This is a mysterious man but like the first generation, he can be called a legend.
He is the ancestor of the Uchiha clan and one of the founders of Konoha.
There are statues of him and the first generation standing in the Valley of the End.
He looks tall and strong, and domineering.
The second generation recorded and made many notes about the pair of Sharingan, and the final conclusion was… conventional methods could not defeat Uchiha Madara.
So the third generation and others were very clear about how powerful Madara was.
As a result, Ban grew older and appeared behind Bai Chen.
They don’t believe in the existence of the soul after death, but there are too many myths about Uchiha Madara, and he is too powerful.
So I didn’t dare move.
And then it became quiet.
They did not try to stop the Uchiha’s rebellion, and the Uchiha themselves did not rebel, and the two sides lived in peace.
And then it got to this point.
The third generation arranged Kakashi to eliminate Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen.
If it’s just a vengeful spirit, then it can be removed.
Now appearing in front of everyone is… Uchiha Madara, who was extremely powerful when he was young and had opened the Rinnegan.
“Are you sure this is true?” Danzo asked.
“Kakashi submitted it.”
“And judging by his performance, he saw it with his own eyes.”
“Because he couldn’t possibly know what the Rinnegan said.”
“You can only see it with your own eyes.”
“That is to say…”
“The vengeful spirit of Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen may have evolved and developed into the bloodline limit of the Sage of Six Paths.”
“It is impossible to determine whether it is a vengeful spirit or the real body now.”
Because the Six Paths Sage is the ancestor of the ninja world.
Now that Madara has reached the bloodline limit of the Six Paths Sage, who can still challenge him?
Them?
If they could, then Konoha wouldn’t have declined like this.
“But I can’t be sure now, so I hope one of you can try it out…”
“All right.”
The third generation found that after he had just said it, he discovered that the expressions of the three senior executives all showed rejection.
“I don’t think it makes sense to try it rashly now.” Danzo said.
“The Nine-Tails Jinchuriki is already in the hands of the Uchiha. If we alert them, we will be unprepared.” Danzo said.
“I think it’s time to arrange for Jiraiya to show up.”
“Sarutobi, Jiraiya’s strength has long surpassed the Kage level.”
“I think he should be back.” Danzo said.
Danzo wants to invite Jiraiya back?
You should know that after Minato’s death, the Third Hokage’s first thought was to let Jiraiya take over the position of Hokage, but Jiraiya refused.
At that time, Danzo even recommended himself to be the Hokage.
But now… Danzo wants to bring Jiraiya back.
Is the sun rising from the west?
Or…
This is to invite Jiraiya to come back and die.
You are so cruel Danzo!
The three generations sighed.
Are all your teammates like this?
However, because no one was willing to take action, the matter was temporarily shelved.
It was decided to meet again the next day.
On the second day.
“Go and ask Danzo, Koharu, and Mito to come over—”
The third generation was just notified and got the news.
“Sandaime-sama!”
“Oh no!”
“Danzo-sama has led the Root members underground.”
Moonlight Gale handed Sandai a letter.
The third generation quickly took it and looked at the content on it.
[Sarutobi, you are the leaf bathed in the sun, and I am the root buried deep in the soil.][As a root, we need to preserve our strength.][So I will ensure Konoha’s final vitality, Sarutobi, you do your best.][As a Hokage, you can die with honor! Just like what the Nidaime did.][Even if you fail, I think the second generation teacher will rest in peace.]That sounds nice.
But in the face of absolute strength, Danzo, you can only run away with your subordinates and let him sacrifice himself, right?
After learning that Naruto had actually moved into the Uchiha clan, the top leaders of Konoha, represented by the Sandaime Hokage, chose…
Pretend not to know.
Playing dead.
Chapter 040 Asuma: My father is far-sighted, this Hokage is very stable! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths: Chapter 040 Asuma: My father is far-sighted, this Hokage is very stable! (Request data) Picture and text
Uchiha Guard.
After Naruto moved into the Uchiha clan, the security team immediately became lively.
To be precise, they immediately gathered together all the tribesmen who had opened their eyes.
In fact, it is always a group of people who are making a commotion.
If you want to rebel the first time, you will naturally want to rebel the second time.
And then there will be a third time.
The first time was when Shisui lost the top master, so they had to give up. Then the second time was when Itachi became the top master… and then betrayed him.
But now, the chances are greater than the previous two times.
Because the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki has arrived.
So can’t we launch the Nine-Tails Rebellion at any time?
“On this point—”
Fugaku did not approve of rebellion.
After all, I failed twice.
And, most importantly, Bai Chen, the strongest among them…he gave up the Uchiha Heart.
So he may not show up.
So… isn’t there still no one on the Uchiha side?
As for his Mangekyō Sharingan, Fugaku used to think he was pretty good, but after joining the group and opening his eyes, he suddenly felt that Amaterasu was of little use.
Burning people may not even kill them.
Moreover, his illusion ability is not very strong and he cannot control the Nine-Tailed Fox.
To be precise…
The Nine-Tailed Fox is no longer something that anyone can control.
The Nine-Tailed Fox has now been sold to Naruto by Bai Chen and has been working for him for 20 years.
So they have very few cards in hand.
The tribesmen don’t know this.
Fugaku needs to figure out how to solve this problem.
After all, the Uchiha’s road to revival has just begun. If they don’t do well, they will be embarrassed in front of…the ancestors.
So, the lights were on in the Uchiha Guard, while Bai Chen was reading quietly.
Although it is outside the village, there is electricity, and with the strange technology tree, there are all kinds of household equipment, so it is quite comfortable to live alone.
But there are really a lot of books borrowed from Naruto.
I didn’t expect him to be this kind of person.
So, another two days passed.
The Chunin Exam is getting closer and closer, and Genin from other ninja villages have gradually appeared in the village.
The pressure on Gang Zitie and Shen Yue Zu Yun, who are the gate guards, has also increased.
Because this is the Chunin Exam that Konoha values ​​most in recent years, more people from other ninja villages are visiting.
at the same time.
Someone had already discovered that Naruto no longer lived in the village, and then he was seen emerging from the Uchiha family’s residence outside the village.
In other words, Naruto hasn’t returned to the village for several days.
The first person to discover it was Asuma Sarutobi, the leader of Team 10.
He discovered this when he returned from a mission with Team 10.
Asuma is Sarutobi’s second son, and as the son of Hokage, Asuma is not happy, or rather, his ideas are very different from his father’s.
So he worked as a bad ninja when he was young, and went to the Daimyo of the Land of Fire, and served as the Daimyo’s guardian Twelve Ninja. Although the guardian Twelve Ninjas were destroyed due to infighting later, only he and his friend Di Lu survived among the Twelve Ninjas.
So Ji Lu went to the Fire Temple to become the abbot, and Asuma returned to Konoha to become an elite jonin.
But he still often feels proud of having once been one of the twelve guardian ninjas.
However, for Asma now, he still has a good family background.
So it’s hard to understand… Now the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki can leave the village at will and live directly with the Uchiha.
He also experienced the Nine-tail Rebellion, and he lost his mother during that time.
Then, like Hong, they are still children, unable to do anything and can only be protected.
But now the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki is staying outside the village or on the Uchiha side. What on earth is father thinking?
“Don’t you know about this?”
Asuma said to Kanzuki Izumo and Gang Zitetsu who were guarding the gate.
The two of them were students of the same class as Asuma, so they have a pretty good relationship.
Asuma couldn’t understand why they would just let the Jinchuriki leave the village so casually.
“At first I just thought they were leaving the village. But later I found out… Naruto emptied his apartment.”
Gang Zitie responded.
So does this mean that the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki ran away and was abducted by the Uchiha?
So, what is Hokage-sama doing?
“Shh!”
At this time, Shen Yue Chu Yun suddenly asked them to keep quiet.
It turned out that a few people came in from the village gate.
They were all teenagers whose height only reached their shoulders.
From left to right, there are two boys from the Uchiha family, and then a blond boy with a fox-like beard on his face.
It’s Bai Chen, Sasuke, and Naruto.
Naruto’s clothes are very unique. He is wearing a blue jacket with the emblem of the Uchiha family’s palm-leaf fan printed on it.
Does this mean… joining the Uchiha?
But Naruto and the others didn’t seem to care about this, they were talking.
“So, what book should I read…”
“Just look at me!”
“I have everything in the book, and I’m even better. My quantity can be increased, but can the quantity in the book be increased as well?”
He, Bai Chen and Sasuke seemed to have come to the village to buy books.
Because Bai Chen felt unsatisfied after looking at all his treasures, Naruto had to take him into the village.
So this scene appeared.
It’s just that the speaker is unintentional, but the listener is intentional.
Kanzuki Izumo and the others heard Naruto’s conversation.
He had only been at the Uchiha’s house for a few days but the Kyuubi Jinchuriki’s words were no longer understandable.
And as if noticing their gazes, Naruto and the others greeted them.
“Hey… uncles who guard the gate, thank you for your hard work!”
“Oh, you have worked hard…wait, we are not uncles!” Gang Zitie said quickly.
And Naruto and the others continued their discussion.
“Actually I’m not denying it Naruto, I just know your true self, so I can’t accept it.”
“And Naruto, your harem technique actually has benefits.”
“If I open a maid cafe using Naruko’s appearance, it might be popular.”
“This means that even if I can’t be a ninja in the future, I will have a place to go after retirement.” Bai Chen said.
“Oh. Can it be like this?” Naruto then realized that ninjutsu could be used in other places.
“Tsk!”
Sasuke seemed disdainful.
Because he is not obsessed with beauty, he cannot understand why anyone would be willing to spend money on it.
So the three of them passed the village entrance and continued walking forward.
Asuma and the others stood there in a daze until only their backs could be seen.
“…”Asuma.
“Will they return to the village?”
“Well, yes.” Kanzuki Izumo nodded. “And… the Sandaime already knows about this.”
This will make Asma unable to do anything.
Could it be that his father is far-sighted? Even though Naruto might have gone astray, he is back, isn’t he?
In fact, he deliberately let Naruto go.
No wonder father’s position as Hokage has always been so stable.
It turns out that he has always been thinking deeply.
However, that is not the case, it’s just that all the Konoha high-level officials have given up.
Chapter 041 Uchiha Fugaku’s request, Uchiha’s hope! (Asking for evaluation votes) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo opens six paths: Chapter 041 Uchiha Fugaku’s request, Uchiha’s hope! (Asking for evaluation votes) Picture and text
Bai Chen and his friends went to the village.
The Uchiha’s residence is 20 kilometers away from the village, but for a ninja, it is not far.
There are only more than 2,000 Uchiha people, but there are more than 16,000 people in the village, so the village is more lively.
Some basic facilities such as libraries and shops are still only available in villages.
Therefore, Bai Chen and his team also had to go to the village to supplement the latest information.
“Naruto, are you sure you don’t want to change your clothes?”
Naruto is now wearing Sasuke’s old clothes.
The reason was that Naruto’s pants tore when he was training, so Sasuke lent his clothes to Naruto.
The two of them are of similar height and body shape, so it’s a perfect fit.
After seeing this, Fugaku decided not to take the clothes back and gave Naruto two sets as a gift.
The Uchiha clan was not destroyed, and Fugaku was still alive, and he probably treated Naruto preferentially because of Minato’s relationship.
Naruto’s identity as Minato’s son is still known to some people in Konoha.
But most people don’t know.
All we know is that he is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
“No need.” Naruto said.
“Save some money.” Naruto said. “I don’t have much living expenses. Although I have money now, I still think it’s better to save some money.”
“It doesn’t matter if you say we are from the Uchiha clan?” Bai Chen said.
“Of course!” Naruto said. “Because I’m going to become the Hokage, and I want to make the Uchiha clan get a fair evaluation!”
Sasuke looked at Naruto in surprise.
certainly.
A big reason why Sasuke stopped and looked at Naruto was… he couldn’t beat the cheating Naruto.
That’s too much.
Directly use the power of the Nine-Tailed Fox.
Nine-Tails, he had heard the story of the Nine-Tails Rebellion from his father, so, was this something that an ordinary Uchiha genius boy like him could fight against?
Although Sasuke likes or hopes to show off, he will also be hurt when he is beaten.
Before he gets promoted, he will still be timid.
“However, there are many unfamiliar faces in the village—”
Sasuke said.
Then he suddenly raised his left hand quickly, opened his left palm, and a stone rested on the palm.
It was a kid from Konoha who threw rocks at him.
For the Uchiha, their treatment was not much better than Naruto’s, they were both excluded.
Because the security team sounds nicely like a security team, but in fact they are urban management and have a very bad reputation.
The kid who threw stones at Sasuke was the child of a street vendor whose stall was confiscated by the security team the day before yesterday.
Sasuke crushed the stone expressionlessly.
The child immediately ran away in fear.
Not far away, there were three ninjas from other villages who had just entered the village.
All three of them noticed the Bai Chen team.
Then he noticed Sasuke’s actions.
“Is this the ninja from Konoha——”
“He’s a good man—”
“Also, just like the legend says, all the Uchiha family members are handsome.”
The female ninja seemed to be in a good mood.
Not only did she see Sasuke being handsome, but the black-haired boy holding a book next to Sasuke also fit her aesthetic.
I think I saw a beautiful scenery.
“What is this…”
“Don’t be fooled, Temari. The men of Konoha are just silver-plated spears–“
The young man wearing a black robe with a pair of erect ears on the robe spoke immediately.
On his back was a bandaged puppet.
This is the trio from the Sand Village.
From left to right, the one carrying the gourd is Gaara, the one carrying the puppet is Kankuro, and the one being accused by Kankuro of not being a nymphomaniac is Temari.
······
At this time, Fugaku, who was at home, suddenly heard a prompt.
And he was already very familiar with this prompt sound.
[@Uchiha Fuyue, Shisui, Izuna, age spots, licking dog][Uchiha’s licking dog]: …
[Uchiha’s licker]: As expected, I feel complicated every time I hear this title.
[Uchiha’s licker]: Is there no better title?
[Beep! Congratulations to the current Mizukage for receiving a new title – The Woman Who Covets the Uchiha Clan’s Body][The woman who covets the Uchiha family’s body]: …
It would be better not to change the title.
This description makes her look very hungry. It’s too much.
Bai Chenjun, don’t you think this is too much?
Mei Terumi also knew that the source of this small group was the kaleidoscope ability of Bai Chen’s left eye, so the current system’s evil taste was also due to the split nature of his original body.
And during the live broadcast, Bai Chen actually sneezed.
“Cold?” Sasuke asked.
“…Probably not.” Bai Chen shook his head.
Uchiha Fugaku: Eh… this is…
[Uchiha Izuna]: Is there anything special about these little brats?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: From the Uchiha intelligence network, we know that the red-haired boy carrying the gourd seems to be the One-Tailed Jinchūriki of the Sand Village.
【Age spots】: One?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: That’s right, the One-Tailed Shukaku’s Jinchūriki. This is incredible, the Sand Village actually sent the One-Tailed Jinchūriki to this Chunin Exam.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: For the Sand Village, it is a bit like our Konoha, both of them regard the Jinchūriki as a deterrent.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Normally, the Jinchūriki would not leave the village, so this time, the Sand Village… seems to have other plans.
[Age spots]: Hashirama and I never caught them when we were young because we were too weak.
【Uchiha Fugaku】;……
After all, they have the Nine-Tailed Fox in Konoha.
And it was also because of the Nine-Tails that Fugaku had a headache.
Because they have tried to appease them in the past two days, but everyone on the guard side believes that the Nine-Tails’s surrender to them is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight back against Konoha.
After Bai Chen and the others returned from the village, Fugaku found Bai Chen.
To be precise, it is a door-to-door visit.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Fugaku, what are you trying to do?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Lord Izumina, as you know, because Naruto came to the Uchiha clan, the clan has once again begun to think about rebellion.
In fact, Ban no longer cares much about his tribe.
Because when he became a traitor to Konoha, he considered taking his clan away, but they rejected him.
So he has become a stranger to him.
But there is no need for him to destroy the entire clan.
After all, he is the ancestor of the Uchiha clan.
Therefore, the real threat to the Uchiha clan now should be Obito, because Obito was previously said to have come to Konoha to participate in the clan annihilation night, so there is a high probability that he came to harvest the clan’s Sharingan.
While Madara was thinking, Fugaku was allowed to enter.
And Bai Chen was still reading.
This is true.
Some people might have thought it was exaggerated for the Uchiha family to read books.
Now Fugaku saw it differently.
That is, Bai Chen is about the same age as Sasuke, but he awakened his Mangekyō at this age and did not go to the battlefield, and then he was able to open his eyes.
So does this mean… the more you study, the more you know, and then you may become stronger and learn more?
So should we call on everyone to read more books?
But now is not the time to force things.
“The acting clan leader came to me because the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki came to Uchiha, so some people had ideas, right?” Bai Chen said.
“So you knew it.” Fugaku was slightly stunned.
“I know, but this is not something I can handle.” Bai Chen said. “After all, I am just an ordinary Uchiha who just graduated from the Ninja School.”
Fugaku almost couldn’t control his expression.
Because why can people be so thick-skinned?
It’s obvious that you can beat all the Uchiha + Konoha people by yourself.
And now start Mengxin.
Even the Nine-Tailed Fox with only one head left would cry!
Fugaku also knew that three times the limit would not work. The Uchiha family’s two consecutive rebellions had either been stopped or aborted. If the third time was not handled properly, things might become very serious.
He didn’t want to see the village flooded with blood.
So, now we have to take the risk.
So this is the time for him to make up his mind.
“I know that,” Fugaku said.
“But this is not something we can solve. If it could be solved, it would have been solved long ago.”
“But everything is negotiable.”
“We’ll talk about everything after the Chunin Exam. Before that, I wrote a secret book for you. I hope you can open it during the third round of the Chunin Exam.”
Fugaku took out a small bag.
The word “longevity” is printed on the bag.
It seems to be used exclusively for praying.
There was a bulge in the bag, and it seemed that a piece of paper was stuffed inside.
But what kind of tips can Fugaku write?
[Shunshin Shisui]: Chief Fugaku, what do you mean by this?
[Uchiha Izuna]: I am a little curious as well. The first time the Uchiha rebelled, it was because of Shisui, the top master, that the clan’s morale was high, but it was stopped because Shisui committed suicide.
[Uchiha Izuna]: The second time was when Uchiha produced another master, Uchiha Itachi, who was your eldest son. Then your son’s rebellion was discovered and forced to stop.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Logically speaking, the third time was because the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki joined the Uchiha, so could the solution be to kill the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: No, no.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Could it be that…
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Well, although I am not as good as you…but I have also thought about devoting myself for my clan.
[Age Spots]: He wrote in the lucky bag for Bai Chen that after the Chunin Exam, Bai Chen would be the next head of the Uchiha clan. By that time, he should have committed suicide.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Eh? ?
[Age Spots]: We in the Uchiha clan seem to like to take all the problems on ourselves.
Age Spots smiled briefly, a rare moment.
In front of Madara’s lofty ideals, the Uchiha clan’s constant thoughts of rebellion and so on are actually ridiculous in his opinion.
From Fugaku to Itachi, and then to the Fugaku in front of him who was willing to commit suicide, he also saw that the Uchiha people were responsible and they were indeed his juniors.
But that’s the only thing worth praising.
Because only when you are not strong enough will you think of committing suicide to solve everything.
Chapter 042 If Bai Chen comes from the future, Ban: Then will I win in the future? (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo Opens Six Paths Madara: Chapter 042 If Bai Chen comes from the future, Madara: Then will I win in the future! (Please give me flowers) Picture and text
Fugaku immediately evacuated after handing the secret bag to Bai Chen.
It’s not that he is very confident, but the live broadcast of today’s small group share has not ended, so Bai Chen’s attitude can be checked through the small group.
In fact, he was also very nervous to do this.
He didn’t think Bai Chen would be so obedient as to listen to him and lead the Uchiha.
After all, this small group is the Uchiha heart that Bai Chen abandoned.
So the position of Uchiha clan leader that others may dream of may just be a trouble to Bai Chen.
During the live broadcast, after Fugaku left, Bai Chen looked at the treasure bag on the table.
Then, without hesitation, he opened the brocade bag and took out the papers inside.
Bai Chen had no expression and it was impossible to tell whether he was happy, angry, sad or happy.
This made Fugaku sigh.
Bai Chen saw through it.
However, he found that Bai Chen did not open the folded square paper.
“Uchiha and Konoha…”
Bai Chen seemed to be muttering, “How should I tell them?”
“The Uchiha clan doesn’t need to rebel at all.”
“The Sandaime is old, and if he is allowed to work for another two years, the Konoha high-level officials will collapse themselves.”
“By then, the Uchiha won’t even need to fight.”
“The Third Generation will destroy the village’s strength themselves. And the village has no fighting power at all, so we can only ask the Uchiha to go back.”
Then, as if sighing, Bai Chen put the paper back into the brocade bag.
【Uchiha Fugaku】:Eh?
[Uchiha Izuna]: What strange things did Bai Chen say?
[Woman who lusts after Uchiha’s body]: So there is still hope for the Hidden Mist Village. Well, that’s not what I meant.
Mei Terumi just opened her mouth and realized that this was the Uchiha group. What were they talking about other villages here?
In fact, she needn’t be so nervous.
Because Madara is the Third Mizukage, he is still relatively tolerant towards the Hidden Mist Village.
[Age Spots]: Although I didn’t become Hokage, but from my perspective.
[Age Spots]: Konoha has become like this. After Hasilama’s death, Senju Tobirama’s strength is still okay, but his successor is really not good enough.
[Age Spots]: You should know that when Hasila Mama and I built Konoha, it was the Kages from the other five major ninja villages who came to see us!
[Age Spots]: But now, the title of the first ninja village in the past no longer exists.
And this was when Madara was the Third Mizukage, and he also created the Bloody Mist Village, which reduced the strength of the Hidden Mist Village. And Obito was the Fourth Mizukage, and he also reduced the strength of the Hidden Mist Village.
You have to know that the two of them have been doing harm to the Hidden Mist Village, and even so, the Hidden Mist Village is not the last, and its strength is still above Konoha.
In other words, in Uchiha Madara’s opinion, the Sandaime is not any good either?
He single-handedly turned the village from the strongest of the five ninja villages into the second to last.
This strength is so embarrassing.
“But Orochimaru will come to disrupt the Chunin Exam this time.”
“Then the Impure World Relics produced the First and Second Hokage, and the Third Hokage could only use the Demonic Fuujin.”
“Uchiha just needs to watch the show.”
“But in order to protect our hard-earned daily life, we have to be a little more serious.”
Having said that, Bai Chen chose to go out and head to Fugaku’s house to find Naruto.
【Uchiha Fugaku】:?
[Shunshin Shisui]: I suddenly realized that Bai Chenjun seemed to have revealed some incredible news. Orochimaru will come to disrupt the Chunin Exam.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Is this prediction?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Shisui, what do you think?
Fugaku has already discovered that Shisui is very smart, because he guessed from the beginning that he wanted to shift the blame to Bai Chen by committing suicide.
[Instant Body Shisui]: I think I understand why Bai Chenjun has always been so organized.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Then I understood why he hadn’t moved.
[Flashin Shisui]: Because you seem to have forgotten that the origin of this small group is the kaleidoscope ability of Bai Chen’s left eye, and you have all read the instructions after joining the group.
[Uchiha Izuna]: It means that this small group can invite people from the present, past, and future, what’s wrong with that?
[Shunshin Shisui]: Lord Izuna, what do you think the composition of the group is now?
Uchiha Izuna: Ingredients? You mean, there are dead people like me and my brother, and Fugaku and Mizukage are living people… but, it seems that they are not from the future… wait a minute.
[Shunshin Shisui]: It seems that you have figured it out. Yes, this group includes people from the past and present, but no one from the future.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Why is there no one from the future? Because
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Is this still possible?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: It seems that I am still shallow. The power brought by the Sharingan is indeed extraordinary. My Uchiha clan is too strong.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: So should I die or not?
[Shunshin Shisui]: I don’t know even if you ask me.
Fugaku now felt that…the matter had gotten out of hand.
Because at the beginning he wanted to be the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and now he is the acting patriarch, and he must do something for the clan.
That’s why he thought of dying for his loyalty.
Hoping to use his blood to awaken Bai Chen’s Uchiha Heart.
He didn’t want to see the clan’s talented young man abandon the Uchiha Heart like that.
result.
The conclusion now is… Bai Chen may be from the future.
Bai Chen just follows the procedures because he knows everything.
So doesn’t that mean Uchiha can just win without doing anything?
So, wouldn’t his death be in vain? Would he have to bleed again?
Fugaku was shocked, and Madara was even more shocked.
Because, this means Bai Chen comes from the future?
Wouldn’t it be possible that his series of plans… would also be known to Bai Chen in the future?
Did he win?
Did his plan come true?
No, it should be said that he won, otherwise why would Bai Chen capture him as the template for Lunmubianyu?
It was because of his super strong strength that he was recognized by Bai Chen.
However, he didn’t know that Kaguya Otsutsuki had also been recognized by Bai Chen.
So, they saw Bai Chen found Naruto, and then took Naruto to the back mountain.
Chapter 043 Obtaining Naruto’s Ashura Chakra, Bai Chen’s Evolution! Samsara Eye! (Requesting Data) (Old Version)
This was not the first time the two had gone to the back mountain, and the last time was at the Valley of the End.
“Every time I come here, I feel excited!”
In front of him was another legendary ninja who founded the village, named Uchiha Madara.
According to Sasuke, this is the ancestor of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Madara.
It looks almost exactly the same as the Peak Spot behind Bai Chen.
Naruto also understood that the peak Uchiha Madara behind Bai Chen was the special ability of his Mangekyō Sharingan.
This is what Sasuke said.
And Sasuke wanted it in his dreams.
But no, three days passed and Sasuke still had two magatama.
“but.”
Naruto stood on the top of Hashirama’s finger on the sculpture and looked at Bai Chen with some curiosity.
“Last time it was because you wanted to give me the power of the Nine-Tail, so what is it this time?”
“It seems that you haven’t forgotten Nine-Tailed Fox. This time I’m here to fulfill the terms of the last deal with you.” Bai Chen said.
“I don’t want my peaceful life to be disrupted, so I need to be a little more serious.”
“Oh.” Although Naruto didn’t quite understand what he heard, he knew that he still owed Bai Chen a condition.
I remember that at that time Bai Chen said that he needed a part of the chakra in his body that he didn’t use normally, and then he was careless.
Too.
He now has the power of the Nine-Tailed Fox and can use it at any time. This is all thanks to Bai Chen’s help, who helped him convince the Nine-Tailed Fox to lend him the power.
And yesterday, when he was learning the Rasengan with the Yondaime in his dream, the Yondaime took him to the broken cage of the Nine-Tails.
The Tailed Beast Cannon that caused the Nine-Tails to spray several times.
Naruto also realized that the Fourth Hokage was indeed extremely awesome, and that the Rasengan was actually created with reference to the Tailed Beast’s Tailed Beast Cannon.
So he got more serious.
But he was also very clear that these things had never happened before he communicated with Bai Chenjun.
So, although he had received benefits, he certainly couldn’t keep owing Bai Chen.
Naruto clasped his hands together.
“Come on, you can take anything I have!” Naruto made a gesture of handling it casually.
It is undeniable that Bai Chen actually paused for a moment when Naruto said this.
“If possible, I am actually a little interested in your body.”
“For example, if I get your and Sasuke’s cells, can I open the Rinnegan instantly?”
【Age spots】: How is it possible! ?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Big brother?
【Age spots】: I lost my composure a little.
[Age Spots]: I was shocked when I heard Bai Chen say that it is so easy to open the Rinnegan.
[Age Spots]: Because after I fought with Hashirama, I obtained Hashirama’s cells, and then sat in meditation until I was about to die of old age before I opened the Rinnegan.
[Age Spots]: But he said that he just wanted to collect Sasuke and Naruto’s cells, and then he could leave in seconds.
【Age spots】: Then I became a little out of control.
I can really understand what Madara said.
Because Madara was already the top genius of the Uchiha family, but in the end… it would take him decades to revert to his ancestral form and open the Rinnegan that only the Six Paths Sages have.
But Bai Chen said a few seconds, which is really… too ridiculous.
This is like the eight-year-old me asking Madara, is it difficult to open the Rinnegan?
It’s just…ruthless.
It’s like the difference between heaven and earth.
No wonder Ban lost control.
And Shisui remained quiet.
Because the Rinnegan is a completely unfamiliar area for him.
But he also felt eager to try, because he didn’t expect that Kaleidoscope was not the peak.
So his Kotoamatsukami isn’t the strongest illusion?
This made him feel…challenging.
But unfortunately, he is already dead.
Otherwise, he really wanted to try to open the Rinnegan.
As for Fugaku, there is nothing much to say about him. He has already somewhat denied the ability of his Mangekyō Sharingan.
I feel that even though I opened a kaleidoscope, it is still different from others.
Much weaker… a lot.
He didn’t even dare to think about the Rinnegan.
[Woman who lusts after Uchiha’s body]: …
As for Mei Terumi, she is not even an Uchiha.
But now she understands.
My goodness, the group was full of people with all kinds of opinions, which made her feel very stressed and she even dared not to speak casually.
But now, she finally understood that the strongest person was Bai Chen.
As long as the right person is chosen, then… maybe there is still hope for the Hidden Mist Village.
As the current Mizukage, having taken over a terrible mess, Mei Terumi finally saw a glimmer of hope.
“Do you want to open the Samsara Eye?”
Naruto didn’t understand what the Rinnegan was.
I just thought…it’s a cool name.
However, Bai Chen’s hand was already on his shoulder, and he hurriedly and quietly waited for Bai Chen to breathe.
Boom!
Naruto felt that he was ready, but when Bai Chen put his hand on his shoulder, he still felt that he might not be mentally prepared.
Because Bai Chen has adjusted his eyes into kaleidoscope mode.
at the same time……
Naruto found himself in his own mental space again.
“Naruto?”
In the spiritual space, there was still the lake, the cage that was torn apart, the Nine-Tails in the corner, and Minato’s Chakra who was guarding the broken door of the Nine-Tails.
“Why are you here again!”
“You mean me, the Naruto’s chakra you want to take away—”
All that was left of the Nine-Tailed Fox was a big head, and behind it was a body that had been crushed into a ball by the physical blow.
The tail is also missing.
So now I can only let my hair explode all over.
“It’s not for you.” Bai Chen said.
“Get out of the way first.” Bai Chen said.
The Nine-Tails then ran outside the cage, and Minato’s chakra was incomprehensible.
But under their common gaze, Bai Chen continued to move forward.
It was at this time that the Nine-Tails discovered that Naruto’s spiritual world was so long.
There is something behind.
Bai Chen continued to move forward.
It was pitch black ahead.
But that doesn’t matter.
And the small group of people looked at him curiously.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Is the structure of the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki so strange?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Could it be the chakra of the Uzumaki clan?
[Shunshin Shisui]: It shouldn’t be this. If it’s just the Uzumaki clan’s chakra, then it’s not worth Bai Chenjun’s trouble.
[Flash Body Shisui]: To be precise, perhaps the chakra of the Uzumaki clan like that of Mito-sama Uzumaki might be very effective. But the chakra of Naruto’s Uzumaki clan is not as good as that of the Nine-Tails.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …This too.
[Uchiha Izuna]: So what is he looking for?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Does that mean there is other chakra in Uzumaki Naruto’s body?
[Age Spots]: Other…chakras?
Madara suddenly fell silent.
Because he thought of one thing.
That is the strength of himself and Hashirama. The chakra of both of them exceeds that of everyone in their world.
There is a huge difference in strength between him and Izuna, and there is also a huge difference in strength between Hashirama and Tobirama.
Both Izuna and Senju Tobirama are excellent.
But there is still a long gap between them and their two older brothers.
Madara wondered if his talent was unique, but Izuna’s talent was not much worse than his.
And Senju Tobirama is a true genius who can create so many forbidden ninjutsu.
But they were far behind him and Hashirama.
And he had seen the stone tablet of the Uchiha family and knew that if the chakras of the Uchiha and Senju clans were combined, then it might be possible for his Mangekyō to evolve into the Rinnegan.
Bai Chen had just said before he entered Naruto’s spiritual space that if he obtained the cells of Sasuke and Naruto at the same time, he could also open the Rinnegan.
Sasuke can be said to be the bloodline of the Uchiha clan, but Naruto is from the shitty Senju clan.
Moreover, Bai Chen himself is from the Uchiha clan, so he doesn’t need Sasuke’s cells.
The secret of why he and Hashirama have always been so strong… is this actually the secret?
When Madara felt his heart beating as he took the opportunity, Bai Chen had already reached the deepest part of Naruto.
It was pitch black here, but the moment Bai Chen pressed his right hand on it, blue chakra lit up.
This blue chakra is like a will-o’-the-wisp.
A curse mark appeared on the water.
A figure emerged from the water.
This is an old man whose skin and radiance are not like those of an ordinary person.
He had pale, bluish skin and a long, all-white beard.
There are horns on the head.
At the same time, both eyes are the Rinnegan, and there is an incomprehensible red eye on the forehead.
And this old man just opened his eyes, as if he wanted to express some emotion.
“Ashura…”
“What! Asura’s chakra–” He noticed that Bai Chen was absorbing the blue chakra.
But Bai Chen ignored him.
“Six Paths Sage, now is not the time for you to show up.”
The purple Samsara Eye of Ding Dian Ban behind Bai Chen instantly covered everything.
“The Samsara Eye——”
“It seems that my descendants… have done something wrong—”
The Six Paths Sage clasped his hands together as if he was about to use a ninjutsu.
The Rinnegan of Madara at his peak seemed to cause no harm to him.
Bai Chen witnessed this result.
“It seems that the strength of peak Madara is indeed unable to suppress the strength of Six Paths.”
“Change it.”
“Start evolving into what you want.”
The yellow skin of the peak behind Bai Chen began to change, becoming pale with a hint of blue.
And his black hair turned silver.
But this is not white hair, but silver hair.
His facial features became more three-dimensional, and the Uchiha armor on his body also changed, becoming a wide outer robe of the Otsutsuki clan.
Black boots, black gloves.
As he clenched his left hand, a black staff made of the Dao-seeking Jade appeared.
Following behind him were five black truth-seeking jades.
No longer standing on the ground, at this moment, peak Madara, no, Six Paths Madara was floating in the air like the Six Paths Sage.
“This is……”
Even the Six Paths Sage himself was stunned by this scene.
“Go back to where you came from!” Bai Chen said. “Goodbye, Six Paths Sage, you have brought a lot of trouble to your descendants!”
At this time, Six Paths Madara, holding the Six Paths Staff, threw the Six Paths Sage back into the pond.
“…”? ? ?
The small group was directly flooded with ? ?
Bai Chen just said something horrible.
He chased away… the Sage of Six Paths?
Chapter 044: Pain Tiandao joins the group! Madara: My Samsara Eye is here! (Request data) (Old version)
The Six Paths Sage was probably too shocked to react, so he fell back into the pool and disappeared.
Bai Chen’s six spots completely penetrated the pool and he couldn’t find the other party.
So in the end he had no choice but to return behind Bai Chen.
“It seems that only a trace of chakra is left here.”
“Not the real body.”
“That’s why I’m so weak.”
Bai Chen checked and said.
“But now it’s done.”
Bai Chen turned around and looked at the six silver spots.
No matter from which angle you look at it, it’s powerful, handsome and domineering.
A symbol of strength and beauty.
It is worthy of being Uchiha Madara’s strongest form.
From the Impure World Age Spots at the beginning, to the Impure World Youth Spots, to the Peak Spots, and then to the Six Paths Spots.
I took a lot of detours along the way, and now, like collecting stamps, I have finally assembled my puppet version to the highest level.
And Bai Chen was satisfied.
But everyone in the small group was still confused.
Everyone’s souls looked at each other and could see each other’s disbelief.
That’s too exaggerated.
[Instant Body Shisui]: If I hadn’t been caught in the illusion, Bai Chen would have chased the Six Paths Sage away just now.
If someone else said this, it would be a bit exaggerated, but when it came from Shisui, a super illusion master…
Then Fugaku would have to be convinced.
Because this time it wasn’t just Shisui who was confused as well.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I can prove that you are not under the illusion.
【Age Spots】: Actually…that old man is actually the Sage of Six Paths.
You have to know that Banban was looking at the stone slab of the Uchiha family, and everyone believed that the stone slab of the Uchiha family was left by the Six Paths Sage.
Then Madara looked at the stone tablet left by the Six Paths Sage and felt that he had been chosen and he had to do something.
That’s why there was the task of collecting Obito, the Rinnegan, and settling Nagato, etc.
What the hell… Bai Chen directly chased away the Six Paths Sage, the ancestor of all ninjas in the ninja world?
This makes the age spots numb directly.
[The woman who covets Uchiha’s body]: That’s too exaggerated.
[The woman who covets Uchiha’s body]: I feel like my heart is no longer mine.
At this moment, Mei Terumi almost suspected that she was going to die suddenly.
Because it’s exaggerated.
It was already surprising enough that Bai Chen’s Mangekyō used Uchiha Madara, the top powerhouse, as a stand-in.
Now the six sages were all driven away by his staff.
This… this… this…
Only then did Mei Terumi realize… or rather, she felt that she had realized it too late.
I never thought that Bai Chen, who is gentle and bookish, is so strong.
No wonder the Nine-Tailed Fox…is so scared.
This guy… is too strong.
What is she going to say?
Was she going to say that she witnessed an Uchiha ninja chasing away the Six Paths Sage today?
Who would believe her? But it happened right before my eyes.
Mei Terumi felt that it was really amazing that she could hold on without fainting.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Well, I won’t talk about this guy’s talent or anything like that.
[Uchiha Izuna]: This alone is a great betrayal. Absolutely!
[Shunshin Shisui]: Ahem, now that you mention this, I can understand.
[Instant Soul Shisui]: After all, Bai Chenjun has treated our ancestors as puppets, so does he still care about the ancestor of the ninja world?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: …I think I can understand what you said.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: At the same time, I also kind of understand…why Bai Chen gave up the Uchiha Heart.
Fugaku’s words were just an exclamation, but all the souls around him nodded.
Because he knocked the founder of the ninja world away with just one punch, so what is a clan?
Bai Chen’s starting point and peak were too high.
【Age spots】: Hehe…
【Age spots】:…Haha!
At this time, Age Spots suddenly held his forehead and laughed wildly.
【Age spots】: Hehe, hehe——
【Age spots】: It’s nothing, I just can’t control it for the moment.
Uchiha Madara wanted to laugh out loud now.
Since everyone was watching Bai Chen beat the Six Paths Sage away, did anyone notice that it was him behind Bai Chen who beat the Six Paths Sage away?
It should be said.
Thanks to Bai Chen for letting him see…it turns out that he can develop again.
He broke through directly from Peak Madara to Six Paths Madara.
Then the mere Six Paths Sage…can’t do anything in front of him.
He is the second Liudao!
In other words, Bai Chen made him see his own possibilities and see that he could still move forward!
So isn’t this the best news for him?
[Beep! In view of Uchiha Madara’s endless laughter, he was given a special title, the Uchiha Four Laughing Heroes, or simply the Four Laughing Heroes][@aging spots, congratulations, you are the leader among the four heroes. ]Fugaku was speechless. At this moment, he thought that this title was a bit embarrassing.
Fortunately, I was not selected.
[Shunshin Shisui]: This wild laughter really makes people feel that they can’t get close to it.
At this time, Izunai didn’t know how to explain to her elder brother.
However, when he looked at the age spots again, he was suddenly stunned.
Because even Madara himself was a little stunned.
Because after being given a new title, he found new changes in himself.
His dry and withered skin regained youth, like a dead tree coming back to life.
At the same time, the wrinkles on the face are completely erased.
His gray hair turned back to Uchiha black.
At the same time, strength, spirit, and chakra were all gathered together.
【The Four Laughing Men】: This is…
[The Four Laughing Men]: This old man is…getting younger!
[The Four Laughing Men]: Hahahaha…
【The Four Laughing Men】; This is such a blessing!
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, this is truly a wonderful sight.
This was also the first time Shisui saw it.
Or maybe he felt that he died too early, and that he was seeing a lot of things for the first time.
He originally thought that he had some understanding of this world.
It turns out there’s something new going on.
Then he knew nothing about the world.
At this moment, Bai Chen has already left Naruto’s spiritual world.
Naruto opened his eyes.
Bai Chen raised his hand, and his eyes returned to their usual beautiful black pearls.
“Aren’t you going to ask what the chakra I took from you was?”
But Naruto tilted his head.
“Is this important?”
“If I have it, you can take it.”
“Besides, I have Kuroko now!”
“It can be used for 20 years!” said Naruto.
He had just felt the power of the Nine-Tailed Fox and was obsessed with this feeling.
“Don’t call me by my name every day just because you know it!”
The Nine-Tails grumbled in the broken cage of Naruto’s mental world.
And Minato watched all this peacefully with his chakra.
Because he can’t stop anything now.
There is nothing else to do except hope that Naruto and the Nine-Tails can get along well.
But even Minato himself was surprised.
Because the Nine-Tailed Fox actually has its own name, and is willing to share its name with Naruto, which he had never expected.
Maybe the Nine-Tails and Naruto’s compatibility is unexpectedly… good?
“But Bai Chenjun, you took away my chakra, what did you get?” Naruto asked curiously.
“What did I gain?”
“The ability of the Kaleidoscope has been enhanced.” Bai Chen said. “It can now project a six-level Stand User.”
“Oh.” Naruto nodded.
In fact, he didn’t understand at all.
So what exactly is the Six Paths level?
In the small group, Uchiha Madara was celebrating that he had gotten rid of the title of age spots, and even his soul body had regained its youthfulness, which made him feel great.
Then I found a new prompt in the small group.
[Due to the small number of members in the group, a new member is added.][Pain (Nagato) is specially invited to join the group.]【The Four Laughing Men】:? Nagato?
[The Four Laughing Men]: It’s true that what you need comes true! I just thought that I’ve become younger, so my eyes are not right. And then it happened. I am indeed the chosen one! Hahahaha!
This made Madara burst into laughter.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Brother, stop laughing, stop laughing.
[Uchiha Izuna]: I can’t recognize you like this.
【The Four Laughing Men】: …
At this time, everyone discovered that the number of people in the group had increased from the original five people, Shisui, Madara, Izuna, Fugaku, and Mei Terumi, to six people.
But sometimes it becomes 6 and sometimes it becomes 12.
?! ? ?
Chapter 045 Payne Tiandao: Shut up, I’m a god! (Request data!) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō opens six paths: Chapter 045 Pain Tendou: Shut up, I’m a god! (Request data!) Picture and text
This is a strange move.
Because the number of people in the group has always remained unchanged, it changes according to the number of souls in the small group. When a soul is added, there will be one more person.
But what’s going on now it’s 6 and 12?
Everyone quickly looked at the newcomer to the group, Nagato (Pain).
The small group opened up an illusory space, and in this space, everyone’s soul body was visible.
Therefore, everyone focused their attention on the newcomer.
[Welcome Pain (Nagato) to join the Uchiha’s road to revival. This group is also known as the Uchiha Recycling Station.][Because Nagato possesses the Rinnegan, he has reached the threshold to join the group.][Welcome to the group, Nagato.][Pein]: Uchiha?
[Nagato]: Uchiha Madara?!
[Uchiha Fugaku]: This new member doesn’t seem to be very smart.
[Uchiha Izumina]: Well, it seems that he is darker and dumber than Sasuke.
Fugaku felt that Sasuke seemed to have been caught in a trap for no reason.
But it’s better to be quiet now.
Because he had never heard of information about Pain and Nagato.
Isn’t it just one person who joins the group?
Why… can Nagato and Pain be separated?
Everyone found that the number of group members was constantly changing.
And in the direction where Nagato’s soul body was, there was a row of people.
A row of people.
Nagato himself was at the end of the team, a thin young man with red hair. Not only that, his lower limbs seemed to be paralyzed and he looked very difficult.
But in front of him was a group of Pains.
Count them, there are 6 in total.
All the Pains are wearing the same uniform, the Akatsuki organization’s black suit with red clouds, and each of them has a black stick inserted into his body.
Gives people a…subtle breath.
[The Four Laughing Men]: Nagato, do you know me?
Uchiha Madara spoke immediately.
This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
In the past, he always thought that Obito would work hard, but he was about to sit in meditation in the Pure Land for more than ten years, but before Obito could let Nagato use the Rinnegan to revive him.
Then, he waited for this small group and found that his strength had been extracted by Bai Chen and then used in various ways.
Do this and that in front of him.
These spots are tolerated.
Because he has his own plans.
Then he also thought that since Obito had not been working, was it because Obito was dead, or had encountered some difficulties? Or maybe Nagato had not developed well yet.
Nagato has grown up now, at least 30 years old, why don’t you use the Rinnegan to resurrect him?
Obito, what are you doing, Obito!
Madara was in a good mood because he felt that his body had returned to its youthful state.
At the same time, the desire to do something big began to stir in my heart again.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Wait a minute! What did I find out? Nagato Pain has the Rinnegan?
[Shunshin Shisui]: And it’s not just one person with the Rinnegan. Wait, something’s not right.
[Shunshin Shisui]: These Pains… seem to be dead.
[Uchiha Izuna]: What a horrible thing this is.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Uh, Lord Izuna, we are actually dead too.
[Tiandao Pain]: Who are you?
[The Four Laughing Heroes]: Uchiha Madara.
Uchiha Madara raised his head proudly.
[Tendo Pain]: …Then who is the masked man in the Akatsuki organization?
this.
Madara reacted and realized that Obito did not run away or die. He was still by Nagato’s side, and he was impersonating Obito to deceive Nagato.
So his pause actually caused… trouble for Obito.
Because this would be like exposing Obito’s identity.
[The Four Laughing Heroes]: It seems that you are quite good at using the Rinnegan.
[The Four Laughing Men]: This is all thanks to me.
Madara began to change the subject.
[Tendo Pain]: Rinnegan?
[Tian Dao Pain]: Do you know this eye?
[Tendo Pain]: Then you know pain.
[Tendo Pain]: I am in pain.
[Tendo Pain]: Therefore, the ninja world must be made to feel pain in order for these eyes to appear.
【Tendo Pain】: First, let me introduce myself.
[Heavenly Way Pain]: I am Pain, a god. I possess the power of God.
【The Four Laughing Men】;…
[Woman who lusts after Uchiha’s body]:? ?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Is there anything wrong with his brain? Or has he been injured before?
[Shunshin Shisui]: I don’t know, but I really can’t keep up with the young people.
Shisui sighed.
Although he felt that Itachi often said some childish things when he was teaching him in the past, he didn’t think it was too exaggerated at the time.
However, when Tendo Pain said this, he immediately felt…
I should have guided Itachi better in the past.
Otherwise it would become like this.
And Ban was also depressed.
Or it seemed like he had guessed why Obito had never allowed Nagato to use the Rinnegan to revive him.
Nagato has grown crooked.
But when Tendo Pain spoke like a god.
Nagato quickly browsed the system prompts that appeared in front of him.
Now he felt that the images he saw were all false illusions, but he also found it incredible.
Because he possesses the Rinnegan, it should be impossible for him to fall into the illusion.
So check quickly when the system prompt appears.
[This group was created by Uchiha Baichen’s left eye kaleidoscope, and can communicate with the past, future, and present.][So as long as you dare to think, members who meet the requirements may be pulled in.][Entry threshold: Shadow level or Kaleidoscope]So is it possible to meet Yahiko again?
Not likely.
Because the threshold that Nagato saw was a kaleidoscope or a shadow.
Yahiko was not at the level of Kage when he died.
In other words, Nagato felt that he must not meet Yahiko until he achieved his ideal goal.
Because, Yahiko, who hasn’t figured it out yet, might stop him.
So it’s good now.
He originally thought that the masked man who instigated him to form the Akatsuki organization might not be Uchiha Madara, but another Uchiha.
Then you can get rid of it.
But it seems now.
He seemed to be thinking a little too simply.
Because… the Uchiha family is full of talented people.
Just in this group…it’s all kaleidoscope.
That seemed to be the Mizukage of the Hidden Mist Village, but that was not important.
The power of the Rinnegan that Nagato now possesses is enough to allow him to ignore a shadow.
But now the real Uchiha Madara is here.
A younger version.
Can the godly power of the Rinnegan he obtained…crush Uchiha Madara?
At this moment, Nagato…felt a little bit like backing off.
[The Four Laughing Heroes]: Don’t think about whether you can defeat me, first make sure you can beat Bai Chen.
And Madara kept staring at Nagato, he was really a fool.
So even though he discovered that Nagato had grown crooked, he immediately began to work hard, hoping to trick Nagato back into shape.
Chapter 046 Payne: The Samsara Eye is not unique to me? (Seeking data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyō Opens Six Paths Madara: Chapter 046 Payne: The Samsara Eye is not unique to me? (Requesting data) Picture and text
[Tian Dao Pain]: Bai Chen?
It was only at this time that Tendo Pain realized that there were a bunch of Uchiha’s Mangekyō in this small group.
Then the birth of this small group seemed to be due to the special effect of the kaleidoscope in the left eye of an Uchiha named Uchiha Baichen.
[The Four Uchiha Heroes]: Yes, Uchiha Baichen.
[The Four Uchiha Heroes]: Nagato, you are still young, and you may have taken some detours.
[The Four Uchiha Heroes]: But if you can defeat Bai Chen, then I can tell you anything you want to know.
【Heavenly Way Pain】: …
Payne knew that his identity had been exposed to the other party.
If this is the case, then the masked man in the group who calls himself Uchiha Madara may be someone Uchiha Madara knows, even if he is not Uchiha Madara himself.
Akatsuki…still has to get rid of the masked man.
The current Tendo Pain is just the body of Nagato’s past friend Yahiko.
After Yahiko’s death, he awakened the power of the Rinnegan and turned Yahiko into Pain.
Because Nagato’s feet were injured in the explosion, he was unable to move normally.
So he needs the help of puppets.
And this puppet is the Six Paths of Pain.
They are linked together through the Rinnegan.
Although to him the Pains were just puppets who would only move when he controlled them, the puppet of Tendo Pain was made by Yahiko.
This made Nagato feel morbidly that… Yahiko was still by his side.
And that’s just fine.
It was good, as if he had fallen back into a dream and felt that Yahiko was still there.
And because of the Rinnegan, his strength increased greatly. This strength made him feel extremely powerful, like a god.
But even gods have some fears, and that is the appearance of the masked man.
The masked man calls himself Uchiha Madara, but who is Uchiha Madara?
He is said to be a super powerful person who is on par with the Ninja God Senju Hashirama.
Therefore, facing the identity of a very powerful senior, Nagato was a little wary.
But being vigilant doesn’t mean he will just sit there and wait for death.
Xiaonan has already thought it through. She keeps practicing divine origami, and then purchases detonating talismans from outside, and plans to use the detonating talismans to kill the masked man.
And if he is required to take action, he will do so.
But now, besides the masked man, there is also Uchiha Madara.
And there are so many Mangekyō in this Uchiha group chat.
This part of combat power…is beyond their understanding.
What Nagato needs now is to collect information.
If he doesn’t even know this, then he is not worthy of controlling Yahiko and becoming the leader of Akatsuki.
So, he looked towards the center of the small group.
Since this is not an illusion, then it must be real.
What kind of person is Uchiha Baichen, the young man who possesses the Mangekyō and is admired by Uchiha Madara?
The center of the small group is still broadcasting live.
Bai Chen had already obtained Naruto’s Ashura Chakra and was very satisfied.
As for Naruto, Ashura Chakra has never awakened, so he doesn’t feel like he has lost anything.
So it’s normal for everyone to go back to their homes.
Bai Chen also returned to his Uchiha clan’s house.
The structures of Uchiha houses are relatively retro, but the walls are uniformly painted with round fan patterns.
Bai Chen did not return to the room, but stayed in the yard.
He closed his eyes.
[Tian Dao Pain]: What is he doing?
Payne Tiandao has confirmed Bai Chen’s identity.
And they also know that this is Bai Chen’s small group, so when it starts up, it will broadcast the scene on Bai Chen’s side live.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I don’t know.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But what our ancestor said just now was a bit excessive.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Yeah. Big brother is really too much.
[Uchiha Izuna]: He actually let Pain challenge Bai Chen.
[Uchiha Izuna]: How pitiful.
[Tian Dao Pain]:? Yes, in front of the power of the Samsara Eye, the Sharingan is still not enough. Bai Chen is indeed very pitiful. This is still a child.
[Uchiha Izuna]:……
[Uchiha Izuna]: No, I mean you are pitiful.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Do you think your Rinnegan is very powerful?
【Tian Dao Pain】:? ?
Izuna’s words left Pain at a loss.
Because the Samsara Eye is not powerful? You have to know that possessing the Samsara Eye is like possessing god-like power for him.
Then this power is not strong?
[Tendo Pain]: I see you still don’t know what the power of God is. The Rinnegan was first described in the era of the Six Paths Sage.
[Tiandao Pain]: And in the past thousand years, no one except me can awaken.
[Heavenly Path Pain]: Isn’t this the power of the original ancestor? I am the second Six Paths Sage.
Even the mild-mannered Shisui didn’t know how to respond.
Because we are still talking about the Six Paths Sage.
Twenty minutes ago, they saw with their own eyes Bai Chen driving Six Paths Madara to defeat the Six Paths Sage.
And now Pain is still proud of the Six Paths Sage.
It’s really pitiful.
Now everyone has some understanding. Before, Banban said that he took Hashirama’s cells, and then sat in meditation for decades to open the Rinnegan.
But the souls of the old Madara and the current young Madara in the small group do not have the Rinnegan, which means that Madara’s Rinnegan was given to someone else.
Payne.
Your Rinnegan is actually Madara’s.
But you know nothing.
[Tendo Pain]: …?
Payne wondered why the atmosphere in the group suddenly changed.
Payne noticed that Bai Chen in the center of the yard suddenly opened his eyes.
The change in his eyes was strange.
At first, her pupils were as beautiful as jet-black pearls.
But the next second, it turned into a scarlet one-magatama Sharingan.
A magatama?
Not even a kaleidoscope?
Just as Pain was thinking this, he discovered that Bai Chen’s one-magatama Sharingan turned into two-magatama, three-magatama… and quickly evolved into a Mangekyo.
But it didn’t stop.
All the scarlet colors gathered at one point and then dispersed.
And at the moment of dispersion, purple circles appeared and entangled.
And this eye is very familiar to Pain, because it is the Rinnegan.
Samsara Eye!
Bai Chen evolved into the Rinnegan!
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Is that so?
[The Four Uchiha Heroes]: Even though I don’t want to admit it, but… Bai Chen really has the Rinnegan.
[The Four Uchiha Heroes]: After all, I have become a Six Paths level behind his Mangekyō, so is it excessive for him, the original body, to have only a Rinnegan?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Not too much.
[Uchiha Izuna]: But no matter how you look at it, I feel that I, the Uchiha, am the best!
[Uchiha Izuna]: In the past thousand years, the only one who could trace back the bloodline limit to the Six Paths Sage was my eldest brother, and now it’s Bai Chen.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Then the big brother behind Bai Chen also reached the level of Six Paths.
[Uchiha Izuna]: I didn’t know that big brother could evolve further.
[The Four Uchiha]: Yes.
This made Madara almost not know how to respond.
Because being regarded as a ghost by Bai Chen was indeed not very glorious, but he couldn’t refute what Quanna said.
The six spots created by Bai Chen made him see the possibility that he could move forward again.
It turns out that the Rinnegan is not my limit!
He is Uchiha Madara, he is the strongest!
They were discussing heatedly, to Payne.
????
[Tian Dao Pain]: What does this mean?
[Tendo Pain]: Why, why does Bai Chen also have the Rinnegan?
[Tendo Pain]: The Rinnegan… isn’t it mine, unique to me?
Izumi even guessed that the source of Pain’s Rinnegan was Uchiha Madara.
But Payne really doesn’t seem very smart.
[The Four Uchiha Heroes]: I am somewhat doubting my choice now.
Madara complained.
So, Obito, I don’t remember asking you to train Nagato into this.
Obito. Did you betray him?
Chapter 047 The upcoming exam, the uneasy person! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: My Mangekyo Opens Six Paths Madara: Chapter 047 The upcoming exam, the uneasy person! (Request data) Picture and text
After Bai Chen obtained the Rinnegan and Six Paths Madara, he spent the day peacefully.
The time for the Chunin Exam is getting closer and closer, and now as soon as you enter the village, you can find that there are really a lot of strangers in the village.
And the three generations seem to be very busy.
Because this time, not only was the Kazekage of the Sand Village present in person for the Chunin Exam, but even the current Mizukage of the Kirigakure Village was also present.
It can be said that it is more grand than ever before.
“It looks like the Uchiha can show off a bit.”
Sasuke was very interested.
Or rather…
Sasuke is now full of…confidence.
The Uchiha have been silent for too long. Let people from other ninja villages come. The more people come, the more we can see how powerful the Uchiha are.
And now is the time to revitalize the Uchiha.
“I hope I can finish the third exam in front of you.”
“That’s all I want right now,” Sasuke said.
Although Sasuke has not become stronger, he can feel that the calmer Bai Chen looks, doesn’t that mean… the other party has made progress again?
So even though they are both Uchiha, Sasuke’s only thought is… never to appear after Bai Chen.
otherwise.
There would be no chance for him to perform.
“The exam hasn’t even started yet, and you’re already thinking about entering the third exam. That’s a bit too lax.” Bai Chen said.
He thought of the first exam in the original book, where Sasuke couldn’t answer any of the questions.
“hehe–“
Sasuke laughed. “I am the chief graduate this time.”
“Even though I’m not as strong as you, I’m not bad in other aspects.”
“I have completed your mission of 3,000 Exploding Tags.” Sasuke said.
It turns out that Sasuke was still obediently making explosive tags.
Then it is indeed worthy of praise.
His current chakra has probably reached the level of a jonin, which is quite good for his age.
As he was thinking this, Bai Chen noticed that students from Class 8 were walking towards him.
They are all classmates in the Ninja School. Bai Chen and his classmates are in Class 7, while Class 8 is Hinata, Kiba Inuzuka, and Shino Aburame.
We were all classmates in the past.
So it’s not unfamiliar.
“Go.” Sasuke pushed Bai Chen with his elbow.
Because he noticed that Hinata from Team 8 seemed to have something she wanted to say but was hesitant to do so.
“See you later then.” Bai Chen also discovered it.
Hinata seemed to be in a bad mood.
I met her two days ago, but she didn’t notice him and was in a bad mood.
If I don’t talk to you today, we may only meet during the Chunin Exam.
So Bai Chen and Sasuke called out to Hinata, who was gradually falling behind even though the three members of Team 8 were traveling.
[Today’s share live broadcast starts][Uchiha Fugaku]: Eh!
[Shunshin Shisui]: Chief Fugaku, why are you sighing as soon as you appear today?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I’m a little worried.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Because of Itachi’s matter, Sasuke has always felt that he had to revitalize the Uchiha clan.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But he seems… not interested in these aspects of girls.
[Uchiha Izuna]: To revitalize the Uchiha, does this mean increasing the number of descendants?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, we think so.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But the number of Uchiha clan is decreasing.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Now it’s not just my generation, even young children don’t want to get married.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Sasuke is like this now, and he is still indifferent to girls. I am very worried.
If you ask Shisui this, he won’t be able to answer it.
Because he himself is single.
However, he did not think that the revitalization of the Uchiha could be achieved by relying on the increase of descendants.
What is important is cohesion, and…undoubtedly, extraordinary strength.
Then you can shout out, this is the power of Uchiha.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: But there is one more thing I need to report to you.
[Tian Dao Pain is now online][Tiandao Pain]: He actually comes again.
[Tendo Pain]: It seems that this is neither an illusion nor a dream.
[Uchiha Izuna]: Okay, Pain, I know you’re here, just stay aside for now.
[Tiandao Pain]: You people really don’t think of me as a god. You are completely incapable of feeling pain.
[Uchiha Izuna]: That’s enough. I don’t want to argue with you now. And if you want to talk, you can talk after you beat Bai Chen.
【Tian Dao Pain】;……
Pain is not a fool. Bai Chen is now in Konoha, and he has also awakened the Rinnegan, or… it was directly awakened by the Uchiha bloodline Mangekyō.
And Bai Chen is still just a child, who knows how great his potential is.
Payne didn’t want to confront him right away.
Payne thinks there is one benefit to this group.
That is… Bai Chen will be broadcast live, and sometimes Bai Chen will be with the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
Pain, controlled by Nagato, also has his own ideals. They want to reshape the order of the ninja world and bring absolute peace through absolute power.
And what is absolute power?
That is to capture all the tailed beasts. The tailed beasts were scattered in different villages and became tailed beast weapons in the past.
The five major ninja villages all have tailed beasts, but no one is willing to submit to the other, and then war begins.
The Rain Village where Nagato lived suffered greatly.
His parents were also killed by Konoha’s ninja.
Only after experiencing heavy rain did they hate rain.
In that case, then let it not rain.
That’s why he wanted to create an absolutely powerful tailed beast weapon to intimidate everyone.
Use fear to create peace.
And this requires the tailed beasts.
Some of the tailed beasts are now wild and have been released, while others are sealed, so the information of the Jinchūriki is needed.
And after joining this group…it took less than 10 minutes for me to find out the information about the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
Because Naruto beside Bai Chen was using the power of the Nine-Tails and summoned the Nine-Tails…
This allowed Pain to learn the information about the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
It really is…it’s easy to get.
Seeing that Pain was silent, Fugaku continued.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Actually, the Sandaime called me over this morning.
[Shunshin Shisui]: The Sandaime…
Shisui was somewhat disappointed with the Sandai.
Because when he first reported the Uchiha rebellion, he decided to solve the Uchiha problem alone, and then the Third Generation assured him that changes would definitely be made.
It would certainly prevent another Uchiha rebellion.
Not only did he lose an eye in a sneak attack by Danzo, but Uchiha Daiai chose to commit suicide to save his people and the village.
The Sandaime really did nothing.
Then Itachi repeated the same mistake.
But Itachi is different from him. Itachi chooses to get rid of the Uchiha once and for all, so that there will be no Uchiha problem.
In fact, when Shisui learned of Itachi’s solution, he was also stunned.
Is this ok?
It turned out that he had not taught Itachi well before.
The village is important to him, but the clan is equally important.
One against seven, you know you made this choice, fortunately you have failed now, but after you succeed, how tormented you must be inside.
And Sasuke would probably hate you too.
Shisui envied the affection between Itachi’s family, so he wanted to protect them no matter what.
But if he was abandoned by Itachi himself, he would rather not have entrusted his clan to Itachi in the first place.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, this time not only the Kazekage but also the Mizukage came to the village.
[Woman who lusted after Uchiha’s body]: Yes, I’m coming.
[The woman who covets Uchiha’s body]: If it wasn’t for the sake of face, I would go see Bai Chen right now.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Okay, I got it.
Everyone already knew that the Mizukage-sama had given up on himself.
However, she also knew that the Mizukage knew very well that Bai Chen was the only strong man in Konoha now, so if her Mist Village wanted to survive, it would be right to hold on to Bai Chen’s thighs.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Then the Sandaime told me.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: After this Chunin Exam is over… he will consider passing the Hokage position to the Uchiha side.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: He hopes that I can choose someone.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: He hopes that after his death, the position can be passed on to the Uchiha.
【Uchiha Izuna】：? ?
【Uchiha Four Heroes】:? ?
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Yes, you are surprised.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: I was also surprised. But it seems that it is understandable.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Because the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki has been staying in Uchiha for some time, and our clan has also been ready to make a move.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Even if the third generation is blind
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Also, there is one thing that needs attention.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: All the members of the Root organization led by Danzo Shimura have left.
[Uchiha Fugaku]: His house is empty.
[Shunshin Shisui]: Danzo…
[Uchiha Fugaku]: Considering whether to hide.
[Uchiha Izuna]: My goodness, so the Sandaime is giving up? Are the Konoha high-ranking officials finally giving up? Are they finally choosing to return the position of Hokage to us Uchiha?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Hokage, is this what it takes to be good at Fire Style?
[Uchiha Izuna]: So it should be my eldest brother’s turn to be the first Hokage!
[Uchiha Izuna]: The third generation of cowards!
[Uchiha Fugaku]: The Third Hokage should have retired long ago. Although it’s not nice for me to say this, he led the village in a really bad way.
[Since there are too few members in the group, a random Uchiha-related person is invited to join.][Uchiha Izuna]: Uchiha again?
[Uchiha Izuna]: Great, I, Uchiha, have so many Mangekyō?
[Uchiha Izuna]: The Uchiha family is full of talented people!
[Beep! The randomly invited member is the Second Hokage, Tobirama Senju.][He invented 56 ninjutsu against Uchiha. Negatively correlated with Uchiha][@Senju Tobirama! ][Senju Tobirama]: What is this place?
[Senju Tobirama]: Eh? Uchiha’s born evil brats…! ?